# MONOGATARI Series OFF & MONSTER Season
While Koyomi Araragi’s time may be ending, the journey continues with the girls he’s saved. Their own tales of struggles and supernatural threats once thought to be resolved are far from over. From the past to the future, discover their stories, challenges, and intertwined destinies they now face in the wake of Araragi’s departure.
# Season 1
# E1 - OROKAMONOGATARI Tsukihi Undo
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/G31UXNDZ7/orokamonogatari-tsukihi-undo)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:04] ---**
*Observation report of Shideno-bird
known as Tsukihi Araragi, number 2761.*
**[00:12] ---**
*Written by Yotsugi Ononoki.*
**[00:15] ---**
*Which is me. That's right, me.*
**[00:17] ---**
*Yeah! Peace, peace!*
**[00:20] ---**
*An eternal apparition, the temporary guise
of the Shideno-bird in this world.*
**[00:25] ---**
*It has been roughly six months
since I started observing Tsukihi Araragi.*
**[00:30] ---**
*She moves on instinct, thrashes about
as she pleases based on the general vibe,*
**[00:35] ---**
*and is dead set
on not doing things she doesn't like.*
**[00:37] ---**
*She seems to live on a creature's instincts,
much like a creature itself.*
**[00:43] ---**
*Although she is an apparition.*
**[00:43] OS**
APPARITION
**[00:45] ---**
*Looking back, whenever something
happened in this town,*
**[00:48] ---**
*Tsukihi Araragi was involved
basically every single time.*
**[00:49] OS**
GRADUATION CEREMONY
**[00:52] OS**
MAELSTROM
(kachu)
**[00:53] ---**
*She is always at the center
of the maelstrom.*
**[00:55] OS**
IN FLAME
(kachu)
**[00:56] ---**
*The Shideno-bird is dancing
at the center of the flame.*
**[01:00] ---**
*Of course you will see distortion
if an immortal apparition is close to the nucleus.*
**[01:06] ---**
*To observe the phoenix
that is the Shideno-bird...*
**[01:09] ---**
*You can't flinch. You can't show mercy.*
**[01:11] ---**
*You can't be mesmerized.*
**[01:13] ---**
*And obviously...*
**[01:15] ---**
*it can only be observed
by an abominable,*
**[01:18] ---**
*heartless monster
that can annihilate its brilliant flight.*
**[01:25] OS**
THIS IS EPISODE 3 IN THE
OROKAMONOGATARI Series
**[01:25] OS**
Tsukihi Undo
**[01:25] OS**
THIS IS EPISODE 1 OF
OFF & MONSTER Season
**[01:28] OS**
WINNER
**[01:34] ---**
*Devilish Big Brother,
abbreviated as Devil Boy.*
**[01:36] OS**
DEVILISH BIG BROTHER
**[01:37] ---**
*He has Lolita complex, so he's kind to me.*
**[01:41] ---**
*Even today. This morning, he secretly
provided me a cup of ice cream as I worked.*
**[01:49] ---**
*He seems to have a misunderstanding.*
**[01:52] ---**
*If you ask me if I have an appetite,
I probably don't.*
**[01:56] ---**
*But pretending to be human,
such as by eating then sleeping,*
**[02:00] ---**
*is very important
for humanoid apparitions like myself.*
**[02:06] ---**
*If I don't pretend to be human...*
**[02:08] ---**
*I lose this humanoid form.*
**[02:11] ---**
*By the way, I've been living
in the Araragi residence since this past February.*
**[02:17] ---**
*At the time, Tsukihi Araragi*
**[02:19] ---**
ARARAGI RESIDENCE, SECOND FLOOR
**[02:19] ---**
*shared a room with Karen Araragi,
her sister one year her senior.*
**[02:24] ---**
*But in April, when Karen Araragi advanced
to high school, she got her own room.*
**[02:38] ---**
I just didn't feel like it, so I made a U-turn
while heading to school and came back home, and...
**[02:42] ---**
My plushie is eating ice cream!?
**[02:50] ---**
*Okay, just consider it
a visual misperception.*
**[02:52] ---**
No can do. You can't pretend
to be a doll after all that.
**[02:56] ---**
You were totally moving.
You were licking the lid of the ice cream cup.
**[03:00] ---**
You were enjoying it.
There's ice cream on your cheek.
**[03:02] ---**
The cup of ice cream is scattered here.
**[03:04] ---**
You're still holding a spoon.
**[03:06] ---**
Also, don't toss ice cream onto the bed.
**[03:09] ---**
There's cream plastered
all over the comforter now.
**[03:11] ---**
M-Maybe the doll was given a soul
after Big Brother poured so much affection into it?
**[03:17] ---**
Like Pinocchio?
**[03:20] ---**
Come on, respond to me.
**[03:21] ---**
It's totally obvious. How long are you going
to pretend to be a plushie!?
**[03:26] ---**
Hiding your identity and secretly freeloading
within a family is simply the worst!
**[03:31] ---**
*And that's what you're doing.*
**[03:34] ---**
*I can kill off someone like this
anytime I want.*
**[03:36] ---**
*However, that "anytime" is not now.
More like I'm in deep trouble.*
**[03:41] ---**
*The fact that Tsukihi Araragi
saw through my true identity*
**[03:44] ---**
*means that I was not able
to do a good job as a professional.*
**[03:48] ---**
*It was not my job
to dispose of the Shideno-bird,*
**[03:52] ---**
*but obliterating my observation target
so I can keep my failure concealed.*
**[03:56] ---**
*But that would be doing something
that's unworthy of a professional.*
**[04:20] OS**
OIL
**[04:24] ---**
Ig-Ig-Ignite!
**[04:30] ---**
Ten...
**[04:32] ---**
Nine...
**[04:33] ---**
Eight...
**[04:35] ---**
Seven...
**[04:36] ---**
Six...
**[04:37] OS**
DOLL MEMORIAL SERVICE
**[04:37] ---**
Five...
**[04:39] ---**
Four...
**[04:42] ---**
Three...
**[04:46] ---**
Two...
**[04:48] ---**
Hot!
**[04:58] OS**
OIL
**[04:59] OS**
SLIP
**[05:02] ---**
I-I knew it!
My plushie really did move!
**[05:06] ---**
My eyes weren't seeing things!
**[05:08] ---**
What is this? It's super scary!
**[05:11] ---**
Oh, so scary!
**[05:13] ---**
*Everyone together... Ready?*
**[05:15] ---**
Scary!
**[05:15] OS**
YOU'RE EVEN SCARIER
**[05:16] ---**
*You're even scarier.*
**[05:19] ---**
What? Then, Ononoki,
you're a magical girl of justice
**[05:22] ---**
who came to this world from
another dimension to defeat a monster,
**[05:27] ---**
so you turned your existence into just a soul
to pass through the dimensional wall
**[05:31] ---**
and you needed an object
to place your soul into,
**[05:34] ---**
and that's why you possessed my doll!?
**[05:37] ---**
A-And? What kind of monster
did you come to defeat?
**[05:42] ---**
Um, I can't really summarize it
in one sentence.
**[05:45] ---**
That's fine. If you can't say it in one sentence,
say it in a hundred sentences!
**[05:49] ---**
For the first time in my life, I, Tsukihi,
will listen to someone's story seriously!
**[05:55] ---**
It's like a subconscious malice
that involves everyone around it.
**[05:59] ---**
That monster simply existing
will draw disaster towards it.
**[06:04] ---**
Before this town gets embroiled in disaster,
I have to settle the score with it.
**[06:10] ---**
There are some bad guys out there.
**[06:13] ---**
Then, I'll head out to battle now.
**[06:16] ---**
Rest assured.
**[06:18] ---**
When my mission is complete,
**[06:19] ---**
my soul will automatically be summoned
back to my original dimension.
**[06:24] ---**
This corpse...
**[06:25] ---**
I mean, this doll will be returned
to your room where it originally was.
**[06:32] ---**
Well then, please pray for my victory.
**[06:36] ---**
For this world
and for all the people you love.
**[06:40] ---**
Unlimited...
**[06:42] ---**
Hold on just a second!
**[06:44] ---**
BEWARE OF BIRDS
**[06:47] ---**
Wh-What is it, Tsukihi?
**[06:51] ---**
After hearing a tale like that, did you think I,
Tsukihi, would just stay quiet about it?
**[06:56] ---**
If there's a horrible monster like that
in this world, there's no way I'd leave it be!
**[07:02] ---**
I'll help you defeat this monster!
**[07:08] ---**
Huh?
**[07:09] ---**
Let's fight together!
**[07:11] ---**
Huh?
**[07:12] ---**
What?
**[07:14] ---**
Negative.
**[07:15] ---**
I cannot trouble the residents of this world.
**[07:19] ---**
This is a job that I need to do on my own.
**[07:22] ---**
Don't say that you're alone!
**[07:24] ---**
This is about my own world,
so I have to protect it!
**[07:28] ---**
It must be fate
that you possessed my doll.
**[07:31] ---**
You don't have to be
so modest with me, Ononoki!
**[07:34] ---**
It's too late!
I'm already in the mood for this!
**[07:38] ---**
A MYSTERIOUS ENCOUNTER
WILL CHANGE A GIRL'S FATE
**[07:38] ---**
DOKI-DOKI
MAGIC TIME
**[07:38] ---**
Even if you say you don't want to,
I'll help you out like it was out of spite!
**[07:40] ---**
THE ACE IS A FRIENDSHIP STORY!!
**[07:43] ---**
I'll show you that this world
also has heroes of justice!
**[07:47] ---**
JUSTICE
**[07:48] ---**
And of course, I am justice itself!
**[07:54] ---**
*And then, Tsukihi Araragi
headed to school once again.*
**[07:59] ---**
*More like, I egged her on to go.*
**[08:07] ---**
*One minute later, I was in Nadeko Sengoku's
room in the Sengoku residence.*
**[08:14] ---**
I came to this world from another dimension
to defeat monsters.
**[08:18] ---**
I am a magical girl of justice.
**[08:21] ---**
And so, if you don't want to be killed off,
cooperate with me, Nadeko Sengoku.
**[08:30] ---**
OH, THAT'S RIGHT
**[08:31] ---**
SHE'S AN ASPIRING MANGA ARTIST
**[08:33] ---**
N-No, you definitely aren't
a magical girl or anything, right?
**[08:36] ---**
You're some kind of apparition,
aren't you?
**[08:39] ---**
A-Are you an oil monster
or something?
**[08:39] ---**
OIL
**[08:44] ---**
Y-You declared yourself as one of justice...
**[08:46] ---**
So do you have something
to do with Tsukihi?
**[08:50] ---**
Oh.
**[08:51] ---**
That's so like Tsukihi.
**[08:53] ---**
All right, I get it. I'll help you out.
**[08:57] ---**
I mean, it's to help Tsukihi out.
**[09:00] ---**
SHE'S CUTE, DAMN IT.
**[09:01] ---**
*Though we're both in the
"human turned into apparition" league,*
**[09:05] ---**
*for me, as I am now completely
irreversibly an apparition,*
**[09:08] ---**
*survivors such as Koyomi Araragi and
Nadeko Sengoku are people I just want to support.*
**[09:14] ---**
*Though I'll kill them when I have to.*
**[09:17] ---**
But what should I be doing?
**[09:20] ---**
I'm not a snake god anymore,
you know.
**[09:23] ---**
But there's something I can do
to help Tsukihi?
**[09:28] ---**
Besides, I hardly ever
leave the house lately.
**[09:32] ---**
If I stay outside for too long,
I might be done for from the sunlight.
**[09:40] ---**
Perhaps you should start
going to school again soon?
**[09:44] ---**
You don't need to worry.
Nobody's really concerned about you.
**[09:49] ---**
Yeah.
**[09:50] ---**
The class, too. Nowadays, it seems to be
pretty coherent now.
**[09:55] ---**
I heard from Tsukihi.
**[09:58] ---**
*Tsukihi Araragi had been
investigating about that as well?*
**[10:02] ---**
*It seems a bit difficult to investigate
internal affairs of a different school.*
**[10:07] ---**
But, you know...
**[10:09] ---**
There's something I want to do right now.
**[10:12] ---**
I think this is what I need to do right now.
**[10:17] ---**
*Did this girl grow taller?*
**[10:21] ---**
*Oh, right. A growth spurt.*
**[10:24] ---**
*Because she's alive, she grows.
I see.*
**[10:29] ---**
*If this life as a shut-in is letting Nadeko Sengoku
grow in a healthy manner instead,*
**[10:35] ---**
*then that is quite an irony in itself.*
**[10:37] ---**
*Then, there really is no need
to force herself to go to school.*
**[10:41] ---**
*It's not worth commuting
if you're making yourself feel uncomfortable.*
**[10:46] ---**
Of course, helping Tsukihi out
is one of the things I want to do.
**[10:51] ---**
So what should I do?
**[10:54] ---**
Oh, yeah. Indeed, the snake god
doesn't reside within you anymore.
**[11:00] ---**
But a different apparition
still resides within you, right?
**[11:06] ---**
Is that so?
**[11:08] ---**
*She's oblivious. That means,
Big Brother Kaiki did quite a good job.*
**[11:14] ---**
*Nothing less from a con artist.*
**[11:16] ---**
A slug.
**[11:17] ---**
Huh?
**[11:18] ---**
SLUG TOFU
**[11:19] ---**
A Slug Tofu.
**[11:21] ---**
It's the apparition Deishu Kaiki used
to exorcise the snake god from within you.
**[11:27] ---**
I'll put it to use once again.
**[11:32] ---**
Please give me the residual image
of that apparition.
**[11:35] ---**
I'll pretend that the slug is the monster,
**[11:38] ---**
and defeat it right in front
of Tsukihi Araragi's eyes.
**[11:41] ---**
That should be it as the actor.
**[11:43] ---**
G-Got it.
**[11:46] ---**
I-I see. So Mr. Kaiki...
**[11:53] ---**
Is he doing well?
**[11:57] ---**
He's doing well.
**[11:59] ---**
To this date, I have never seen that
unhealthy, unlucky man doing well.
**[12:05] ---**
YAKINIKU
**[12:06] ---**
If anything, he's likely
doing well with cash.
**[12:07] ---**
CASH
**[12:10] ---**
How will you pull it out?
**[12:12] ---**
If I recall, things like that...
**[12:14] ---**
requires something like a ritual, right?
**[12:17] ---**
Should I change into
a school-issued swimsuit, then?
**[12:20] ---**
I'll omit procedures of that nature.
**[12:23] ---**
We don't really have that much time.
**[12:25] ---**
Y-You can omit them?
**[12:26] ---**
BAKE
**[12:28] ---**
I'm different from Big Brother Oshino.
**[12:31] ---**
I'm not too particular
about the arrangements.
**[12:33] ---**
I'm down to earth.
The type who focuses only on the results.
**[12:38] ---**
That said, I do need
the minimum amount of procedures.
**[12:43] ---**
So you... Can you draw me
a quick picture here?
**[12:47] ---**
A picture?
**[12:49] ---**
You're good at drawing pictures, right?
**[12:51] ---**
So, I'd like you to draw
a picture of a slug right here.
**[12:55] ---**
SLUG TOFU!
**[12:56] ---**
A slug is all slippery,
so it'd be easy, right?
**[12:59] ---**
N-No, it's pretty hard, you know?
**[13:02] ---**
SLUG TOFU
**[13:02] ---**
It's difficult because it's all slippery.
**[13:05] ---**
Besides, why do I have to draw manga right now
with a slug as the protagonist?
**[13:10] ---**
That's just too innovative.
**[13:12] ---**
You don't have to draw the manga.
I just need the character design.
**[13:16] ---**
Character design...
**[13:19] ---**
If you can't, I can draw it myself.
**[13:21] ---**
But it's more effective if you,
the target, drew it yourself.
**[13:25] ---**
That's the procedure we'll use
to take the Slug Tofu left within your body
**[13:30] ---**
and reproduce it over on this
manga manuscript paper.
**[13:33] ---**
Kind of like how the snake god apparition
was sealed away into a paper talisman?
**[13:38] ---**
Something like that, I guess.
**[13:41] ---**
OTORI / KOI
**[13:41] ---**
The basic history concerning
that god is kind of a taboo.
**[13:42] ---**
SNAKE
**[13:47] ---**
Explaining it would be rather complicated.
**[13:49] ---**
All right.
Then, Ononoki, please wait a little bit.
**[13:54] ---**
I'll draw it right away.
**[13:58] ---**
*She's going to start with a rough sketch?*
**[14:06] ---**
You don't have to worry about the quality.
**[14:08] ---**
It's fine if you just give me a quick sketch.
**[14:13] ---**
You're using a dip pen with spoon nib and stuff,
and acting like a pretty skilled manga artist.
**[14:17] ---**
Did you apply for a publisher award
or something already?
**[14:21] ---**
I've tried submitting to a publisher before.
**[14:25] ---**
But for now, it hasn't produced any results.
**[14:27] ---**
MANGA community
**[14:28] ---**
I've also published anonymously
to an internet community, too.
**[14:29] ---**
NADEKKO WITH YOU!
**[14:32] ---**
WISH FOR SHOJO
WOMEN'S MAGAZINE
AUTHOR: GIANT PANDA LOVER
NADEKKO WITH YOU!
**[14:32] ---**
But the reception wasn't very good.
**[14:35] ---**
I see. So you own a computer.
**[14:38] ---**
Oh, I don't.
**[14:40] ---**
Nowadays, you can use game consoles
to access the internet, too.
**[14:44] ---**
But if I want to fully digitize my work,
it's quite an ordeal.
**[14:49] ---**
Well, it just means that the world
isn't that easy of a place to live in.
**[14:53] ---**
Yup, that's true.
**[14:57] ---**
*Wait, you're going to apply
screentone as well!?*
**[15:02] ---**
You know...
**[15:05] ---**
I'm very glad that this world
is not such an easy place to live in.
**[15:12] ---**
*The sweet girl who was indulged,
even candied, made that statement.*
**[15:31] ---**
*For the showdown between a magical girl
of justice and a slug monster,*
**[15:32] ---**
NAMISHIRO PARK
**[15:35] ---**
*I chose the park
that everyone is familiar with.*
**[15:38] ---**
*It's nothing special.*
**[15:39] ---**
*I just didn't know
any other suitable location.*
**[15:44] ---**
Ononoki! I'm fully ready to support you!
**[15:48] ---**
I'll protect myself,
so don't worry about me,
**[15:55] ---**
and fight as freely as you want to!
**[15:59] ---**
I WILL WORRY
**[16:01] ---**
*I want to protect myself
against you, though.*
**[16:05] ---**
*This incident happened
because of my careless mistake.*
**[16:08] ---**
*But honestly, I'm starting to feel that I don't want
to get too involved with this girl.*
**[16:14] ---**
Did you bring what I asked you to bring?
**[16:17] ---**
I did, from our kitchen!
**[16:19] ---**
We had some extra stock, so I have two.
One for me and one for you, Ononoki.
**[16:25] ---**
But, what in the world
are we going to use salt for?
**[16:29] ---**
According to my investigation, the monster
is lurking somewhere in this park.
**[16:34] ---**
But the monster will react to salt, so can you
sprinkle some on conspicuous locations?
**[16:41] ---**
I mean, it is a slug after all.
**[16:44] ---**
It will react to salt.
**[16:47] ---**
Anyway, I'll make my rounds
starting from over at the swings.
**[16:51] ---**
As for you...
**[16:53] ---**
try it out from around the sandbox.
**[16:56] ---**
Gotcha!
**[16:59] ---**
To sprinkle salt onto a sandbox...
I kind of feel like a sumo wrestler!
**[17:09] ---**
*So the reason why I sent Tsukihi Araragi
towards the sandbox is because*
**[17:13] ---**
*I had buried the slug illustration Nadeko Sengoku
drew in that sandbox during the afternoon.*
**[17:20] ---**
*We're speeding up the plot development a bit,*
**[17:22] ---**
*but I need her to quickly find
the "monster from another dimension."*
**[17:27] ---**
*Naturally, I don't intend on having an amateur
participate in defeating an apparition.*
**[17:31] ---**
*But if she witnesses a monster appear
from the sand because of the sand she sprinkled,*
**[17:36] ---**
*that alone should be enough
to "feel like she is participating."*
**[17:40] ---**
*And then I just need to blow away
the Slug Tofu before Tsukihi Araragi*
**[17:43] ---**
*does something unnecessary.*
**[17:46] ---**
*Afterwards, the soul of the magical girl of justice
will return to the alternate dimension,*
**[17:51] ---**
*and Tsukihi Araragi will be left with one
silent plushie that she already had to begin with.*
**[17:57] ---**
*This is a pretty good story
for being an impromptu one.*
**[18:05] ---**
*This is the moment when I unexpectedly
and finally realized the meaning*
**[18:10] ---**
*behind the words
Nadeko Sengoku had mentioned.*
**[18:16] ---**
*I'm very glad that this world
is not such an easy place.*
**[18:22] ---**
*At the root of that statement is,
that's right...*
**[18:25] ---**
*It's the purpose of life, so to say.*
**[18:28] ---**
*An entitled life where
everything goes your way*
**[18:32] ---**
*would make you lose sight of
whether you're alive or simply dreaming.*
**[18:38] ---**
*No matter how fortunate your life is,*
**[18:41] ---**
*living with complaints and harboring
discontent or uneasiness*
**[18:45] ---**
*is not because you're very avaricious,*
**[18:47] ---**
*but simply because you don't have
a solid sense of your purpose in life*
**[18:50] ---**
*without such discontent or uneasiness.*
**[18:53] ---**
*That's why you seek a purpose in life.*
**[18:57] ---**
*You seek a suitable difficulty for your life.*
**[18:59] ---**
*Well, I say all that so convincingly,
but as someone who has long since died,*
**[19:05] ---**
*it's a feeling that I can't comprehend at all.*
**[19:08] ---**
*I trace over all the words, but it doesn't
strike a chord in my heart at all.*
**[19:12] ---**
*I don't even have a heart.*
**[19:14] ---**
*Though she's completely unaware,*
**[19:16] ---**
*she is an immortal monster,
an eternal phoenix.*
**[19:19] ---**
*It transfers from person to person,
takes on the person from the person,*
**[19:23] ---**
*and likely nestles up to humanity
until humanity perishes.*
**[19:27] ---**
*It's the one and only apparition
that has such timelessness.*
**[19:30] ---**
*A phoenix.*
**[19:32] ---**
*I do have a time when I lived as a human,
though I don't have any memories of it.*
**[19:40] ---**
*So I have a solid sense of what it means to die
and what it means to live.*
**[19:46] ---**
*I know that life is fleeting,
and there is nothing in death.*
**[19:51] ---**
*Devilish Big Brother and ex-Kiss-shot both know
the difference between life and death.*
**[19:56] ---**
*But what about the phoenix?*
**[19:59] ---**
*I don't want an eternal life.*
**[20:01] ---**
*Even if it was limited,
I want to fulfill my life as a human.*
**[20:06] ---**
*Well, that's heroic narcissism,*
**[20:10] ---**
*but how do such lines resonate
with those who have eternal life?*
**[20:16] ---**
*How brutally...
How insultingly would it resonate?*
**[20:38] ---**
SHE MIGHT SEE SURPRISING SUCCESS
AS A MANGA ARTIST. OR AS A SPECIALIST.
**[20:40] ---**
SLUG
**[20:40] ---**
GOD
**[20:41] ---**
REGRET
**[20:41] ---**
*Un...*
**[20:42] ---**
BEE
**[20:42] ---**
SLUG TOFU
**[20:42] ---**
HINDSIGHT IS ALWAYS 20/20
**[20:43] ---**
*limited...*
**[20:43] ---**
BIG BROTHER KAIKI
**[20:44] ---**
IT'S NOT OUT OF HAND
**[20:44] ---**
*Rulebook.*
**[20:45] ---**
I ONLY NEED ONE FINGER
**[20:54] ---**
Thank you. Thanks to you,
I was able to defeat the monster.
**[21:00] ---**
Ononoki! Behind you!
**[21:08] ---**
*Tsukihi Araragi's true form
is a Shideno-bird,*
**[21:11] ---**
*so bathing in the slug's flames
won't really kill her.*
**[21:15] ---**
*But it's not a good thing
for her to know her true identity.*
**[21:18] ---**
*I am a corpse,
so I'm really weak against fire.*
**[21:21] ---**
OIL
**[21:22] ---**
*On top of that, my entire body
was showered with vegetable oil.*
**[21:25] ---**
O-Ononoki!
**[21:27] ---**
*Simply put, you can interpret this
as Nadeko Sengoku wanting to add some depth,*
**[21:30] ---**
*and thus applying screentone to the slug
then engraving a fire pattern onto it.*
**[21:36] ---**
Why is her technique
so unnecessarily skilled?
**[21:39] ---**
*Speaking of slug and fire, a means
to exterminate it besides sprinkling salt*
**[21:42] ---**
*is scorching it with things like incense.*
**[21:47] ---**
*That's been around since old times.*
**[21:49] ---**
*Or perhaps the "tofu" is the key,
so you have grilled tofu or boiled tofu.*
**[21:53] ---**
*In that case, this was the worst
compatible apparition for me.*
**[21:58] ---**
*Physical attacks are meaningless,*
**[22:00] ---**
*and unleashes flames
from all over its body.*
**[22:03] ---**
*You can even say this was an apparition born
none other than defeating an apparition like me.*
**[22:08] ---**
*Thinking how the origin
was Kaiki's artificial apparition,*
**[22:12] ---**
*that indeed could be the case.*
**[22:15] ---**
*Nothing strange is going on, but these
inconveniences, this miserable condition...*
**[22:20] ---**
*Is this what it means
to get involved with Tsukihi Araragi?*
**[22:24] ---**
*But I can't just throw in the towel
right now.*
**[22:28] ---**
*My own mismanagement has to be managed
by none other than me.*
**[22:32] ---**
*If I'm facing a slug, no matter how gigantic,
salt should be effective.*
**[22:38] ---**
*Big Sister would despise
such cunning methods.*
**[22:42] ---**
*But my strength is being able to choose the best,
optimal method on the fly in times like this.*
**[22:46] ---**
Look out, Ononoki!
**[22:50] ---**
*Without thinking of consequences,
she went out of control as usual.*
**[22:51] ---**
WITHOUT KNOWING THAT I AM A CORPSE
**[22:51] ---**
WITHOUT KNOWING THAT SHE IS IMMORTAL
**[22:52] ---**
AS IF IT WAS EXPECTED,
SHE THROWS OUT HER OWN LIFE
**[22:54] ---**
It's just like Koyomi Araragi.
**[22:58] ---**
*Every action Tsukihi Araragi made
thinking it was for the best...*
**[23:01] ---**
*Every single one had perfectly backfired.*
**[23:05] ---**
*Rather than a bringer of misfortune,*
**[23:07] ---**
*Tsukihi Araragi herself
is like clear-air turbulence?*
**[23:11] ---**
*No, save observations for later.*
**[23:13] ---**
*It's out of hand.*
**[23:15] ---**
*I simply can't snap.*
**[23:18] ---**
*Oh well.*
**[23:19] ---**
*No way to snap out, but oh well.*
**[23:23] ---**
*I made a pragmatic conclusion.*
**[23:25] ---**
*Even in a situation like this, even if stomped
into smithereens, Tsukihi Araragi won't die.*
**[23:31] ---**
*Even if fragmented to cause a dust explosion
and there's nothing left of her, she won't die.*
**[23:35] ---**
*Because there is no death, she won't die.*
**[23:38] ---**
*She will quietly revive
from within the flames.*
**[23:40] ---**
*I didn't have to lose my observation target
due to my own mistake.*
**[23:45] ---**
*That was the least I could do
for risk management as a professional.*
**[23:49] ---**
*The Slug Tofu running out of control
will someday be dealt with*
**[23:53] ---**
*by Ms. Gaen who sensed my incineration.*
**[23:55] ---**
*As a corpse, I won't cause
any more trouble in the future.*
**[23:58] ---**
*I have fulfilled my baseline duties as a spy.*
**[24:02] ---**
*That's what I concluded
and cleanly gave up.*
**[24:06] ---**
*However, this is nothing more than
a calm conclusion, and not my own feelings.*
**[24:11] ---**
*My goodness, if I could laugh,
it would be a sneer.*
**[24:15] ---**
*Even a corpse that has died
long in the past doesn't want to die,*
**[24:18] ---**
*and can feel scared in a way.*
**[24:35] ---**
This isn't like you, Ononoki.
**[24:40] ---**
GOD
**[24:41] ---**
GOD OF THIS TOWN
**[24:41] ---**
NEW GOD
**[24:44] ---**
Big Sister Mayoi.
**[24:46] ---**
Challenge the three-dimensional version
all you want, but it's not the main body.
**[24:50] ---**
What you need to go after...
**[24:52] ---**
is a flat surface.
**[24:55] ---**
*You're right. Even if it materializes and gigantifies,
it all started with a piece of paper.*
**[25:01] ---**
*The fabricated setting that a magical girl
of justice was defeating a monster...*
**[25:06] ---**
*I was actually the one trapped in it.*
**[25:11] ---**
It seems you wanted to conduct
everything in secret.
**[25:15] ---**
But too bad.
**[25:17] ---**
I am a god residing over this town.
**[25:20] ---**
I am always watching over it,
from one corner to the other.
**[25:24] ---**
I also thought I shouldn't get in the way
of a professional's work,
**[25:29] ---**
but I couldn't overlook the crisis befalling
this town, and the crisis of my friend.
**[25:34] ---**
And so, even just a little bit,
I came to be of assistance.
**[25:38] ---**
In other words...
**[25:40] ---**
I'm sorry. I got involved.
**[25:47] ---**
*Big Sister Mayoi promised that she won't
talk about this incident to Devil Boy,*
**[25:53] ---**
*and headed back to the mountain.*
**[25:55] ---**
*She also packed the folded up
manuscript paper into her backpack.*
**[26:00] ---**
*As a snail god, I guess a slug
is something like kin.*
**[26:05] ---**
*Since I've had nothing but failures
throughout this whole thing,*
**[26:08] ---**
*I shouldn't nitpick this and that
because of a personal grudge.*
**[26:12] ---**
*I analyzed it all later,
but a simple failure on my part*
**[26:16] ---**
*would never have evolved
into a situation of this caliber.*
**[26:19] ---**
WATCH OUT FOR FIRES
YAKITORI
**[26:19] ---**
*The more I tried to follow up,
the worse the situation got.*
**[26:24] ---**
*And when I think about it,*
**[26:24] ---**
WATCH OUT FOR FIRES
FIRE DEPARTMENT
**[26:25] ---**
*the instant Tsukihi Araragi's consciousness
was trampled and wiped out,*
**[26:29] ---**
*a helper appeared as if out of opportunism
and the situation was simply resolved.*
**[26:33] ---**
*For a specialist, this incident alone is enough
for the Shideno-bird to be designated as harmful,*
**[26:33] ---**
CAUTION
WATCH YOUR HEAD
WATCH YOUR STEP
**[26:33] ---**
DANGER
WARNING
**[26:39] ---**
WATCH AHEAD
ENTERING IS PROHIBITED
DO NOT PROCEED
**[26:40] ---**
*and it wouldn't be a surprise*
**[26:42] ---**
*for a squad for suppression
and eradication to kick into motion.*
**[26:45] ---**
*It'd be the first one since Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade in her prime.*
**[26:48] ---**
ARREST
**[26:50] ---**
GREAT MANHUNT TARGET
(OO-TORIMONO)
**[26:50] ---**
*A great manhunt target
and a phoenix type.*
**[26:51] ---**
PHOENIX TYPE
(OOTORI-MONO)
**[26:53] ---**
*However, I didn't report to Ms. Gaen
as such because of a logical reason.*
**[27:00] ---**
*The new findings I had from this case
concerning the Shideno-bird*
**[27:04] ---**
*became the reason I thought otherwise
to the much-awaited defeat of the Shideno-bird.*
**[27:12] ---**
*For now, I will take Tsukihi Araragi back
to the Araragi household while she's asleep.*
**[27:17] ---**
*And as for me, I took all night to finish embalming
the burns all over my body before I returned.*
**[27:23] ---**
*As I pretended to be a doll in the target's room
as if nothing had happened,*
**[27:27] ---**
*it seemed that on the next day, Tsukihi Araragi
had forgotten everything about yesterday.*
**[27:33] ---**
*As she behaved as she always had,
treating me like a life-sized plushie,*
**[27:38] ---**
*I was the one who got confused, thinking that
everything from last night was just a dream.*
**[27:45] ---**
*However, the reason
for her amnesia was simple.*
**[27:50] ---**
*Psychological stress.
What you would call trauma.*
**[27:54] ---**
*Events of the past become aftereffects, engraving
themselves deep into the personality's core.*
**[27:59] ---**
*It makes living life difficult.*
**[28:02] ---**
*If that's the case, then,
that wound must be healed.*
**[28:07] ---**
*That's right. The Shideno-bird.
An eternal apparition.*
**[28:10] ---**
*Phoenix, of all things, can completely
heal wounds of the heart.*
**[28:17] ---**
*"Wounds" that would be inconvenient
to have to keep living*
**[28:18] ---**
MEMORIES (WOUNDS)
**[28:19] ---**
*are eradicated from the brain
without a trace.*
**[28:23] ---**
*Such an outlier self-purification action
is functioning overwhelmingly,*
**[28:27] ---**
*and Tsukihi Araragi lives today
with vigor and spirit.*
**[28:32] ---**
*Vigor and spirit.*
**[28:33] ---**
*That's exactly why Tsukihi Araragi, no matter
how much time passes, lacks the ability to learn*
**[28:37] ---**
*and is exhaustively repeating.*
**[28:40] ---**
*No matter how much time passes,
she barely manages to fail,*
**[28:43] ---**
*and those failures are deposed
only to those around her.*
**[28:48] ---**
*They are deposed, they are accumulated...*
**[28:51] ---**
*And that becomes the new kindling.*
**[28:54] ---**
*A blazing phoenix.*
**[28:56] ---**
*And the core of the flame in question
wipes her slate clean of the series of failures,*
**[29:01] ---**
*and flies off from the burnt field
without fouling the area around her,*
**[29:05] ---**
*and lives an eternal life from the beginning.*
**[29:09] ---**
*Terrifying.*
**[29:10] ---**
*It's terrifying, but also intriguing.*
**[29:12] ---**
*It's intriguing but also significant.*
**[29:15] ---**
*There is enough academic merit*
**[29:17] ---**
*to give meaning to continue
behavioral observation for a while longer.*
**[29:22] ---**
*Incidentally, she forgot
all about my failures as well.*
**[29:26] ---**
*I'll accept that as a stroke of luck.*
**[29:29] ---**
*So I decided to hold off
from reporting this case to my superiors.*
**[29:35] ---**
*Finally, its inevitable life cycle
has come into the light, if only a little bit.*
**[29:41] ---**
*I shall continue my probational observation
of the national treasure.*
**[29:49] ---**
*And so, to ensure that I do not make
the same blunder again in the future,*
**[29:54] ---**
*I decided to consume my stock of ice cream
that the lolicon gave me sooner than later.*
**[30:05] ---**
I just didn't feel like it, so I made a U-turn
while heading to school and came back home, and...
**[30:09] ---**
My plushie is eating ice cream!?
**[30:13] ---**
*The magical girl of justice, part two.*
**[30:18] ---**
*Quite lacking the ability to learn.*
**[30:20] ---**
*Exhaustively repeating.*
**[30:23] ---**
*It's fine. Next time, I won't fail,
even in death.*
**[30:30] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[30:32] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[30:33] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[30:35] ---**
Because you're alive
**[30:37] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[30:38] ---**
A boring future too
**[30:40] ---**
Counseling
**[30:41] ---**
Oh man
**[30:42] ---**
All the times and places
**[30:43] ---**
Peace, peace
**[30:43] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[30:45] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[30:47] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[30:48] ---**
UNDEAD
**[30:56] ---**
Hey, why
**[30:58] ---**
Do I somehow feel like I'm fighting?
**[31:01] ---**
I can't touch and don't want to touch
**[31:02] ---**
Myself, myself, myself, and myself from the past
**[31:04] ---**
I've been dead for a long time now
**[31:05] ---**
I fight with a transparent ghost
**[31:07] ---**
Deep in a childish and painful memory
**[31:10] ---**
Disappointed? It's gone
**[31:12] ---**
Oh? You like that better? That's ironic
**[31:13] ---**
Am I, as I am now, what's transparent?
**[31:17] ---**
Nonsense
**[31:17] ---**
A label that doesn't disappear
**[31:18] ---**
Yes! It's basically a complex
**[31:20] ---**
You seem to be possessed
**[31:22] ---**
The old me
**[31:24] ---**
That's wrapped up and
**[31:26] ---**
Won't leave
**[31:29] ---**
UNDEAD
**[31:29] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[31:31] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[31:33] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[31:37] ---**
Don't be satisfied
**[31:38] ---**
With unhappiness
**[31:40] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[31:44] ---**
This world and this world are
**[31:45] ---**
A strange, strange fantasy
**[31:47] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[31:50] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[31:53] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[31:55] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
**[31:56] ---**
Peace, peace
# E2 - NADEMONOGATARI Nadeko Draw Part One
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/GPWUK94D5/nademonogatari-nadeko-draw-part-one)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:02] ---**
*If Nadeko Sengoku's life was a manga series
that's currently running,*
**[00:06] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU'S STORY
**[00:07] OS**
SERIES ENTERING ITS 15TH YEAR!!
**[00:08] ---**
*and if I were to read from volume 1
to volume 15, the latest release,*
**[00:12] ---**
*I'm sure I'd think,*
**[00:13] ---**
*"The protagonist's personality
is all over the place."*
**[00:18] ---**
*That's an inevitable fate
for a long-running series.*
**[00:18] OS**
LOVE...
LOVE
LOVE!
HATE!!
**[00:22] OS**
NEXT EPISODE IS THE FINAL EPISODE!
**[00:22] ---**
*Perhaps being a true fan means loving the series
even though such inconsistencies are there.*
**[00:24] OS**
I AM...
**[00:26] OS**
HUH!?
I AM
**[00:27] OS**
TO BE CONTINUED IN THE NEXT ISSUE
**[00:28] ---**
*But, as an ordinary reader, there's just
something unsatisfactory about it.*
**[00:31] OS**
THE ADVENTURE HAS ONLY BEGUN!!
**[00:33] ---**
*But no, I'm not just
an ordinary reader.*
**[00:36] ---**
*Nadeko Sengoku
is none other than myself.*
**[00:40] ---**
*That's especially why the snapshots of my past
feel like completely different people.*
**[00:42] OS**
BIG BROTHER
**[00:43] OS**
BANGS? WHAT'RE YOU TALKING ABOUT?
**[00:44] OS**
I'M JUST REALLY CUTE!
**[00:45] OS**
I HATE YOU, BIG BROTHER
**[00:46] ---**
Anytime, anywhere, with any person...
**[00:48] ---**
If you could have
the same personality the whole time,
**[00:51] ---**
I think that would be abnormal.
**[00:54] ---**
*I was rather audacious in metaphorically
referring to my life as a long-running series.*
**[00:59] ---**
*But in reality, my current life as a fifteen-year-old
hasn't even gotten a one-shot published.*
**[01:01] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU'S STORY
BY NADEKO SENGOKU
**[01:04] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU'S STORY
BY NADEKO SENGOKU
**[01:05] ---**
*It keeps getting rejected
during the planning phase.*
**[01:07] ---**
*Myself from that one time,
myself from back then...*
**[01:11] ---**
*Myself from that era,
and myself during those times...*
**[01:14] ---**
*And then, my current self.*
**[01:18] ---**
*It will never be seen by the world,
and it still has yet to see a beginning.*
**[01:22] ---**
*Therefore, it won't end, either.*
**[01:25] ---**
*It's all the one and only Nadeko Sengoku.*
**[01:29] OS**
NADEMONOGATARI EPISODE ZERO
NADEKO DRAW, PART ONE
OFF SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER TWO
**[01:41] ---**
STOP
**[01:51] ---**
Look out!
**[01:55] ---**
Wait... Nope!
**[02:07] ---**
Are you hurt anywhere?
**[02:11] ---**
*My oh my, this is Ms. Ougi Oshino.*
**[02:14] ---**
I'm fine!
**[02:18] OS**
HMM?
**[02:19] OS**
HUH?
**[02:20] OS**
WHAT, WHAT?
**[02:21] OS**
A BOY'S UNIFORM?
**[02:23] ---**
Hello there, Sengoku.
**[02:24] ---**
Nice to meet you!
My name is Ougi Oshino.
**[02:29] ---**
I've met you before though.
**[02:33] ---**
What?
**[02:34] OS**
OCTOBER 31ST
**[02:34] ---**
Come to think, it was
the other way around back then?
**[02:38] ---**
I didn't know about you,
but you knew about me.
**[02:43] ---**
I don't know anything.
It's what you know, Sengoku.
**[02:50] ---**
No, wait.
**[02:51] ---**
For my current self, this is without a doubt
the first time I've met you, Sengoku.
**[02:56] ---**
*Yes, that's right.*
**[02:57] OS**
OUGI OSHINO
**[02:58] ---**
*Mr. Ougi Oshino is a second-year boy
attending Naoetsu High School.*
**[03:02] ---**
What about you?
Are you injured, Sengoku?
**[03:06] ---**
Oh, right. I'm fine, Mr. Ougi.
**[03:10] ---**
You don't have to be so distant
and call me "Mr. Ougi."
**[03:15] ---**
Feel free to call me
"Big Brother Ougi" out of familiarity.
**[03:16] OS**
MISTER OUGI
**[03:16] OS**
BIG BROTHER OUGI
**[03:21] OS**
B I G B R O T H E R
**[03:23] ---**
Huh?
**[03:24] ---**
But you used to call you-know-who-senpai
like that, right?
**[03:33] ---**
Sorry, I flubbed.
**[03:35] ---**
Just kidding.
**[03:37] OS**
SANDALS
**[03:37] ---**
So are you heading to school now?
**[03:38] OS**
LOUNGE WEAR
**[03:41] OS**
WARNING
TRAFFIC HOURS
**[03:43] OS**
SCHOOL ROUTE
**[03:45] ---**
I-Is your bicycle all right?
**[03:50] ---**
Huh? Yeah, it's fine.
**[03:52] ---**
If you're heading to school,
I'll take you there.
**[03:55] ---**
I'm not heading to school,
so I'll pass.
**[03:59] ---**
See you.
**[04:02] ---**
I see.
**[04:04] ---**
I totally assumed
you were going to school.
**[04:05] OS**
SCHOOL ROUTE
**[04:07] ---**
I mean, I saw you
in a school uniform earlier.
**[04:12] ---**
M-Mr. Ougi!
**[04:14] ---**
Whoa, what is it?
Why'd you suddenly raise your voice?
**[04:17] ---**
Where that other self of mine was...
**[04:18] OS**
MYSELF
**[04:19] ---**
can you take my current self there?
**[04:20] OS**
MYSELF
**[04:21] ---**
I...
**[04:21] OS**
MYSELF
**[04:22] ---**
I've been looking for myself!
**[04:24] OS**
MYSELF MYSELF MYSELF MYSELF
**[04:26] OS**
RULE OF 10,000 HOURS
**[04:27] ---**
*The rule of 10,000 hours.*
**[04:29] ---**
*Apparently there's a study that
no matter the field, people who are*
**[04:32] OS**
BESTSELLER AWARD RECIPIENTS
**[04:33] ---**
*considered top tier have trained
for over 10,000 hours.*
**[04:38] ---**
*And there are only 24 hours in a day.*
**[04:41] ---**
*Let's round that to 25 hours
to make calculations easier.*
**[04:47] ---**
*In other words,
four days would be 100 hours.*
**[04:47] OS**
=100 HOURS
**[04:49] ---**
*Forty days is 1,000 hours.*
**[04:50] OS**
=1,000 HOURS
**[04:51] OS**
(ABRIDGED) =10,000 HOURS
**[04:51] ---**
*Four hundred days for 10,000 hours.*
**[04:55] ---**
*There are 365 days in a year.*
**[04:55] OS**
JANUARY FEBRUARY MARCH
**[04:58] ---**
*So by removing the extra time
we added earlier to make things neat,*
**[04:58] OS**
APRIL MAY JUNE
**[05:00] OS**
JULY AUGUST SEPTEMBER
**[05:01] OS**
OCTOBER NOVEMBER DECEMBER
**[05:02] ---**
*we can say that 10,000 hours
is approximately one year.*
**[05:03] OS**
RULE OF 10,000 HOURS = APPROXIMATELY ONE YEAR
**[05:07] ---**
I see! I only need to try hard for one year
to become top tier!
**[05:11] OS**
ONLY ONE YEAR!
**[05:11] ---**
Piece of cake!
**[05:13] ---**
*I haven't lived a life so idyllic
that I would say such a thing.*
**[05:19] ---**
*Humans have to do this thing called
living a life on top of making an effort.*
**[05:23] ---**
*Living a life comes before any effort.*
**[05:26] ---**
*Effort can be realized
only after living a life.*
**[05:28] ---**
*Therefore, there's a time period
where humans cannot make any effort.*
**[05:32] ---**
*No matter who it is, they must divert
over half of the day to living their lives.*
**[05:37] ---**
*To keep making an effort efficiently
and continuously,*
**[05:40] ---**
*no matter how generous an estimate,*
**[05:43] ---**
*eight hours with breaks
in-between is the limit.*
**[05:46] ---**
*Eight hours.*
**[05:46] OS**
8 HOURS
**[05:48] ---**
*That's one third of the day.*
**[05:50] ---**
*Which means we must multiply the formula
by three.*
**[05:50] OS**
10,000 HOURS = 1 YEAR x 3
**[05:56] ---**
*That's three years.
Three years, huh?*
**[05:59] ---**
*To be honest, that's long enough
to get moderately fed up.*
**[06:03] ---**
*Whether the rule of 10,000 hours
is true or not,*
**[06:06] ---**
*I don't have that much time
on my hands.*
**[06:09] ---**
*Because, this morning,
my parents finally told me thus.*
**[06:15] ---**
*"Stop doing such stupid things forever,*
**[06:17] OS**
SCHOOL / HAVE TO GO / WHY? / REALITY / DREAM?
MONEY / WORRIES ABOUT YOUR FUTURE
JUST A LITTLE BIT / LIVE ON YOUR OWN / BECOME PROPER
THE WORLD ISN'T THAT EASY
WHAT WILL YOU DO? / 15YO / THAT'S MEANING LESS
HAVE YOU GIVEN ANY THOUGHT
YOUR FATHER AND MOTHER ARE
**[06:18] ---**
*and go work once you graduate
from middle school."*
**[06:20] OS**
LABOR
**[06:28] ---**
I see, I see.
**[06:30] ---**
Calling their only idiot daughter an idiot...
**[06:32] ---**
Nadeko Sengoku's doting mommy and daddy,
after spoiling her completely rotten,
**[06:37] ---**
have finally reluctantly, or rather indulgingly,
taken some action.
**[06:41] ---**
That's worthy of celebration.
**[06:43] ---**
Congratulations.
**[06:46] ---**
*To give a simple explanation, Ononoki...*
**[06:50] ---**
*Yotsugi Ononoki is currently on an undercover
mission in the Araragi household.*
**[06:55] ---**
*I became involved in that assignment,
and I ended up helping her out a bit.*
**[07:00] ---**
*And ever since, she's been coming by
to my room all the time.*
**[07:05] ---**
*She comes four times a week.
It's ruining my feeling of being a shut-in.*
**[07:09] ---**
*However, she's not troubling me.
She is, in fact, helping me out.*
**[07:13] ---**
*As you can see, she's offering to be
a model for my rough sketches.*
**[07:18] ---**
It's not like they called me an idiot.
**[07:21] ---**
They just said what I'm doing is idiotic.
**[07:25] ---**
Well, seriously speaking, I believe
you really need to think that bit out.
**[07:31] ---**
I don't think all of your efforts
are useless.
**[07:34] ---**
Furthermore, I don't think
what your idiotic self does is idiotic.
**[07:38] ---**
But as a practical problem,
effort requires payment.
**[07:39] OS**
EFFORT
**[07:41] OS**
EFFORT RECEIPT
MAY 10TH
FOOD COSTS
WATER, HEAT, LIGHTING
ART SUPPLIES
**[07:42] ---**
It's something you do
by paying sacrifices or compensation.
**[07:47] ---**
Thus, using graduation from middle school,
which is compulsory education, as a standard base
**[07:52] ---**
is only respectable as parents.
**[07:56] ---**
Moreover, not kicking you out
to become independent
**[07:59] ---**
can be said that your parents
are still enabling you.
**[08:01] ---**
You're naïve.
**[08:02] OS**
LOSE
**[08:06] ---**
I am very dubious
about the rule of 10,000 hours.
**[08:11] ---**
Those who are capable can just
get things done really easily.
**[08:15] ---**
What I can do right now is to show some sort
of result before graduating middle school
**[08:20] ---**
so I can use that to convince
Father and Mother.
**[08:25] ---**
Whether it be winning an award,
or whatever.
**[08:27] ---**
Oh, brother.
**[08:28] ---**
A declaration to enter the prize race.
How ironic.
**[08:33] ---**
You gave Hitagi Senjyogahara a time limit
of "until high school graduation,"
**[08:39] ---**
yet now you see yourself
caught with a similar time limit.
**[08:43] ---**
Yes. I'm reaping what I've sown.
**[08:46] ---**
Laugh if you want.
I should be making my atonement.
**[08:51] ---**
If you insist on asking, there is a way
to easily show some results.
**[08:56] ---**
Huh?
**[08:57] ---**
Nadeko Sengoku.
**[08:58] ---**
From what I've been hearing, your concern
is that you don't have time, right?
**[09:03] ---**
Y-Yeah, that's right. So?
**[09:07] ---**
So there is a way.
**[09:08] ---**
Basically, you just need to debut
while you're still in middle school, right?
**[09:13] ---**
Well, yeah.
**[09:15] ---**
There are two ways.
**[09:17] ---**
Two? That many?
**[09:19] ---**
I can't wholeheartedly
recommend one of them.
**[09:22] ---**
Tell me, Ononoki.
**[09:24] OS**
PLAN ONE
**[09:25] ---**
One is to submit your next completed manuscript
and affix your headshot photo on it.
**[09:27] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU
BIRTHDAY JUNE 3
AGE 15
**[09:31] OS**
YOSHI YOSHI
PRETTY GIRL MANGA ARTIST
**[09:31] ---**
That way, the editorial staff will surely
set you up as a pretty girl manga artist.
**[09:37] OS**
MANGA COMMUNITY
**[09:37] ---**
Or, you can go to the internet upload site
you've been submitting anonymously to,
**[09:39] OS**
NADEKKO WITH YOU
**[09:41] OS**
GIANT PANDA LOVER
THIRD YEAR MIDDLE SCHOOL, AGE 15
**[09:42] ---**
and disclose your status and history.
**[09:44] OS**
ISOLATED IN SCHOOL DURING SECOND YEAR.
DIDN'T GET ALONG WITH HOMEROOM TEACHER,
CLASS FACED SOCIAL COLLAPSE
COULDN'T STAND THE DISMAL BULLYING,
AND STOPPED GOING TO SCHOOL
**[09:44] ---**
Your dramatic life
**[09:47] OS**
RAN AWAY FROM HOME AND LIVED IN A SHRINE
ALL ALONE IN THE BACK OF THE WOODS
**[09:47] ---**
is sure to make your work shine
more brilliantly than it actually can.
**[09:49] OS**
YOUR ORIGIN STORY MADE ME CRY. I'M SUPPORTING YOU.
I DON'T GO TO SCHOOL EITHER, SO IT RESONATED WITH ME!
TOO CUTE!
**[09:51] ---**
You think I would do that?
**[09:53] ---**
Right. Then I will call this plan off,
and present you with the second one.
**[10:00] ---**
Nadeko Sengoku.
**[10:01] ---**
The second way is the one
that I don't recommend.
**[10:05] OS**
PLAN TWO
**[10:07] ---**
I personally think that
you shouldn't do this.
**[10:11] ---**
But this is the only way left for us.
**[10:14] ---**
Huh? This is the only way?
**[10:18] ---**
You need to put in 10,000 hours of effort
in the one year you have left.
**[10:23] ---**
N-No, no, no, no!
**[10:24] OS**
NO SLEEP NO REST
**[10:25] ---**
Impossible! Impossible!
Impossible! Impossible!
**[10:27] ---**
Right, about that.
**[10:30] ---**
The biggest pitfall
of the 10,000 hours rule is right there.
**[10:34] ---**
Defining the amount of practice to be
the ticket to making dreams come true
**[10:38] ---**
completely ignores the percentage
of those who can become disabled.
**[10:41] ---**
To exert too much effort
is not necessarily sensible.
**[10:46] ---**
What you need to think about
is the quality of the effort made.
**[10:49] ---**
Then what should I do?
**[10:52] ---**
If I'm trying to do something
that takes three years in one year,
**[10:55] ---**
I need to put in three times as much effort
even if the quality goes down a bit.
**[11:03] ---**
I'm not saying
you need to triple your effort.
**[11:07] ---**
You just need to triple in number.
**[11:13] OS**
YOU JUST NEED TO TRIPLE IN NUMBER
**[11:15] OS**
YOUR NUMBER
**[11:16] ---**
So, if there are a total
of three people including you...
**[11:20] ---**
No, that would be a bit unreliable.
**[11:23] ---**
Then, a total of five people.
**[11:25] ---**
That way, you can create a rotation
where you can get things going smoothly.
**[11:29] ---**
I mean, the job of manga artist is basically
collaborative work with assistants.
**[11:34] ---**
More than an individual,
you're a member of an organization.
**[11:37] ---**
You work as one member of a group.
**[11:40] ---**
R-Right. What's important is teamwork.
**[11:45] ---**
That's why they say you have to have
high communication skills to get things done.
**[11:49] ---**
In other words, it's iffy if you're able
to become an assistant, let alone a team leader.
**[11:55] OS**
IMPOSSIBLE
**[11:57] ---**
No matter how introverted you are,
even as you are now,
**[12:00] ---**
if you're dealing with yourself, you can
communicate as much as you want, right?
**[12:04] ---**
So you just need to prepare
four copies of yourself as assistants.
**[12:09] ---**
I'm a little hesitant to say this,
but this is part of my specialty.
**[12:14] ---**
Did I tell you?
**[12:16] ---**
I'm a doll apparition, but at the same time,
I'm a shikigami of an onmyouji.
**[12:20] ---**
Shikigami...
**[12:20] OS**
SHIKIGAMI
**[12:22] ---**
It's rather cheeky to use -gami (god)
in front of you, who used to be a god.
**[12:26] ---**
So you can call it a "familiar" instead.
**[12:29] ---**
Putting it frankly, it's like a faithful servant
that works for the sake of its master.
**[12:35] ---**
In my case, my master, Big Sister, can't walk
on the ground, so I work as her legs.
**[12:42] ---**
It's my job to move around
with a light footwork.
**[12:48] ---**
If I have a chance,
I'll introduce you to her.
**[12:50] ---**
I'm sure Big Sister will give you
a big lecture right when she meets you.
**[12:55] ---**
*But I don't want to be lectured
right when I meet someone.*
**[12:58] ---**
In any case,
something like me for Big Sister...
**[12:59] OS**
BIG SISTER
**[13:02] ---**
You just need to create a shikigami
that will be your agent.
**[13:05] ---**
That's what I'm suggesting.
**[13:08] ---**
Even if it's impossible alone,
if all five of you work together,
**[13:11] ---**
don't you think both
your efforts and their results
**[13:13] ---**
will somehow make things happen
in under a year?
**[13:13] OS**
28TH YOSHI YOSHI ROOKIE AWARD
NADEKO SENGOKU (15)
CONFIRMED TO DEBUT WITH A SERIES!
**[13:18] ---**
Now, you will draw four self-portraits
in this sketchbook.
**[13:23] ---**
Draw four copies of Nadeko Sengoku.
**[13:27] ---**
I will make them three-dimensional.
**[13:30] OS**
I WILL MATERIALIZE THEM
**[13:30] ---**
I will materialize them,
**[13:31] OS**
AND TURN THEM INTO FOUR SHIKIGAMI
**[13:31] ---**
and turn them into four shikigami.
**[13:34] OS**
NAOETSU BUS STOP
**[13:35] ---**
Hey, do you remember?
**[13:38] ---**
When I first visited this room.
**[13:41] ---**
You know how I had you draw
the picture of a slug back then, right?
**[13:45] ---**
In order to fool Tsukihi Araragi's eyes,
I took the Slug Tofu still remaining inside you
**[13:50] ---**
and made good use of it
ingeniously with professional skill.
**[13:53] ---**
But the Slug Tofu that you drew
was beyond my expectations
**[13:57] ---**
and materialized in three dimensions
as a powerful apparition.
**[14:03] ---**
Yeah, you mentioned
something like that.
**[14:06] ---**
Of course, that was proof of just
how dangerous Tsukihi Araragi was.
**[14:11] ---**
But I think it was also proof
of your drawing skills.
**[14:14] ---**
I guess you can call it latent talent.
**[14:17] ---**
The fact that I'm visiting you often like this
**[14:21] ---**
and assisting as your model
**[14:24] ---**
is not only repaying you
for listening to my gripes,
**[14:27] ---**
but even more so than that,
**[14:29] ---**
I'm picking up on your brilliant talent.
**[14:32] ---**
Brilliant talent?
**[14:33] ---**
For a monstrosity with no guise,
visualization is quite an important factor.
**[14:40] ---**
Take for example how novels
are difficult to approach at first.
**[14:45] ---**
But if there's an illustration of a character
on the cover, it's easier to get an image, right?
**[14:49] ---**
And so, I would like to test
your brilliant talent right now.
**[14:52] OS**
BRILLIANT TALENT
**[14:53] ---**
Just how much energy resides in your art skill,
your drawings, your illustrations...
**[15:00] ---**
If your self-portrait is one that
is worthy of becoming a shikigami,
**[15:04] ---**
I will introduce you
to Ms. Gaen at that point in time.
**[15:09] ---**
*So isn't this Ms. Gaen person a very
important factor of why I became a deity?*
**[15:16] ---**
I don't mean to put blame on her,
**[15:19] ---**
but to be honest, I don't want
anything to do with her anymore.
**[15:23] ---**
That's all the more reason.
**[15:25] ---**
Repaying a favor is not just a front.
**[15:28] ---**
Because unlike Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade,
**[15:33] ---**
you are not acknowledged
to be harmless yet, Nadeko Sengoku.
**[15:37] OS**
ACKNOWLEDGED TO BE HARMLESS
**[15:38] ---**
Right now, how they're going to deal with you
is simply in limbo.
**[15:42] ---**
Depending on who the specialist is,
**[15:44] ---**
it wouldn't be strange
if you got defeated after all this time.
**[15:48] ---**
And so, if you present your brilliant talent
far surpassing others to Ms. Gaen,
**[15:51] OS**
BRILLIANT TALENT
**[15:53] ---**
and if you can show her that you're useful
in case of an emergency,
**[15:56] OS**
USEFUL
**[15:57] ---**
you can end up nestling under
the care of the boss,
**[16:00] ---**
who you can call
a monster of connections.
**[16:06] ---**
All right, then I'll try it out.
**[16:09] OS**
MYSELF MYSELF
**[16:09] ---**
I just need to draw
four copies of myself?
**[16:10] OS**
MYSELF MYSELF MYSELF MYSELF
**[16:12] ---**
Right. But just in case, can you change
the design for each of them?
**[16:16] OS**
A LOT OF A LITTLE MAKES YAMATO NADE-FOUR-KO!
**[16:16] ---**
It would be a problem if we couldn't tell
which Nadeko Sengoku was which.
**[16:17] OS**
I'M NADEKO.
**[16:18] OS**
I'M NADEKO~
**[16:19] OS**
I'M NADEKO!
**[16:21] OS**
I'M NADEKO♡
**[16:22] ---**
And it'd be a big deal if we couldn't figure out which
of the five Nadeko Sengokus was the real one.
**[16:28] ---**
Not just a big deal. It would be
the brink of my identity collapsing.
**[16:33] ---**
On a serious note...
**[16:34] OS**
NADEMONOGATARI
SHIKIGAMI
NADEKO SENGOKU
**[16:34] ---**
There are stories about
an onmyouji being overtaken
**[16:37] ---**
by a shikigami which
was supposed to be their agent.
**[16:41] ---**
So even if they're all
the same Nadeko Sengoku,
**[16:41] OS**
NADE CHARACTERISTIC / NO CHARACTERISTIC
REJECTED CHARACTERISTIC / SUPER CHARACTERISTIC
**[16:43] OS**
can you give each one of them
separate characteristics?
**[16:46] ---**
Then I guess I'll draw them
so we can tell them apart with their hairdos.
**[16:51] ---**
*I got an idea.*
**[16:52] ---**
*If it's my past selves,
it'll be easy to draw them.*
**[16:56] ---**
Oh, bangs mode.
**[16:58] ---**
This is one that I've never seen.
**[17:00] ---**
Yup, that's right.
**[17:02] ---**
I think this version of myself
was called "bangs girl."
**[17:07] ---**
You grew your bangs
to hide your face from being seen.
**[17:11] ---**
This was the shy and meekest
Nadeko Sengoku.
**[17:14] OS**
MEEK NADEKO
**[17:15] ---**
Then we should call her Meek Nadeko.
**[17:18] ---**
I haven't met her, either.
**[17:20] ---**
She lifts up her bangs with a headband,
showing her forehead.
**[17:24] ---**
You had a phase like this?
**[17:26] ---**
Oh, I get it.
**[17:28] ---**
This is the Nadeko Sengoku that was
aggressively approaching a certain someone.
**[17:32] OS**
FLIRTY NADEKO
**[17:32] ---**
Let's call her Flirty Nadeko.
**[17:34] ---**
Oh, I remember seeing this one.
**[17:37] ---**
This is the Nadeko Sengoku when Tsukihi Araragi
chopped off your favorite bangs, right?
**[17:42] OS**
A COMPLETELY UNWILLING CUTTING OF BANGS
BY A FRIEND ￥0 (TAX INCL.)
**[17:43] ---**
Yeah.
**[17:44] ---**
This was your hairstyle when you
went off in the classroom, right?
**[17:48] ---**
And that's the reason
you don't want to go to school now.
**[17:52] ---**
You snapped like someone touched upon
your wrath, and made an angry speech, I hear.
**[17:57] ---**
Then this Nadeko with short bangs
will be Wrath Nadeko.
**[17:59] OS**
WRATH NADEKO
**[18:02] ---**
And if we've gone this far,
**[18:03] ---**
I don't even need to ask
what the fourth Nadeko's hairstyle will be.
**[18:07] ---**
Yup. There's only one.
**[18:11] ---**
Let's call her God Nadeko.
**[18:11] OS**
GOD NADEKO
**[18:14] ---**
Now, Current Nadeko.
**[18:15] OS**
CURRENT NADEKO
**[18:16] ---**
Can you take those four
and clean up the sketches?
**[18:20] ---**
Please take your time, and draw them
as carefully as possible.
**[18:24] ---**
Put your heart and soul into it.
**[18:28] ---**
*With this, in my next year,
my course of action*
**[18:32] ---**
*and my future
may be determined for me.*
**[18:36] ---**
*If I think of it that way,
I can't help but get fired up!*
**[18:40] ---**
*I'm gonna draw! Here we go!*
**[18:44] ---**
And so, you drew them all
with a, "Here we go!"
**[18:47] ---**
You let the pen run along the paper.
**[18:50] ---**
How foolish.
**[18:52] ---**
Your four selves ran away, huh?
**[18:56] ---**
Which means, the experiment itself
was a success.
**[19:00] ---**
For Yotsugi, it must have been a surprise
that all four proved to be successes.
**[19:06] ---**
Yeah, she said that afterwards.
**[19:09] ---**
*Speaking of Ononoki, she went off
in a different direction to find my four selves.*
**[19:15] ---**
My four selves. I can't leave
the four Nadekos out in the wild.
**[19:21] ---**
When you say "Nadekos" it reminds me
how you referred to yourself in third person.
**[19:21] OS**
ME
ME
NADEKO
**[19:26] ---**
You wouldn't know about that
if this is our first time meeting.
**[19:30] ---**
Whoops, that was an accident.
Forget I said that.
**[19:34] ---**
No, wait. The only thing my powerless self
can do is to show you the way.
**[19:37] OS**
UNIFORM
DRESS
YUKATA / CAMISOLE
**[19:38] ---**
I'm sure it's my meager role in this story
to pursue the Nadeko in a school uniform
**[19:43] ---**
that I happened to come across earlier.
**[19:45] ---**
But Sengoku...
**[19:47] ---**
Why did your four selves disappear?
**[19:52] ---**
Did Yotsugi have some kind of oversight?
**[19:55] ---**
I was a bit careless.
**[19:58] ---**
"Making an effort to become a manga artist"
is the stance for my current self.
**[20:03] ---**
So even if I summoned
my past selves as shikigami,
**[20:07] ---**
there's no way they'd help me out.
**[20:09] OS**
MYSELF MYSELF MYSELF MYSELF
**[20:10] ---**
*I shouldn't have even wished
for cooperation.*
**[20:14] ---**
*There was incredible carnage*
**[20:15] ---**
*in the once peaceful location
where I decided to be a shut-in.*
**[20:20] ---**
*I tried to somehow calm all of them down,
but I became the most hated of my selves.*
**[20:26] ---**
*The four Nadekos*
**[20:26] OS**
I DON'T WANNA WORK.
**[20:27] ---**
*didn't even assist me with my manuscripts,
let alone draw any frame lines.*
**[20:27] OS**
I DON'T WANNA WORK
**[20:29] OS**
I DON'T WANNA WORK
**[20:30] OS**
I DON'T WANNA WORK
**[20:31] ---**
*They all ran away,
as if they were dissipating.*
**[20:34] ---**
*I'm the best in Japan
when it comes to running away.*
**[20:36] ---**
*By the way, one Nadeko
ran away from the window.*
**[20:42] ---**
*I'm scared.*
**[20:43] ---**
*But I can't just simply be scared.*
**[20:46] ---**
*Right now, I must collect my four selves,
including God Nadeko, as soon as possible.*
**[20:50] ---**
*If I leave them alone,
the entire town will fall into a panic!*
**[20:53] ---**
Oh no, I don't think
things would get that bad, I think?
**[20:57] ---**
We just have four people who look like you
running all over the place, right?
**[21:01] ---**
*If a girl who has 100,000 snake
on her head was walking around town,*
**[21:05] ---**
*everyone would be
taking pictures of her!*
**[21:08] ---**
Well, she is a god after all,
even if imperfect.
**[21:11] ---**
I'm sure she has a divine trait
to hide herself from ordinary people.
**[21:16] ---**
Perhaps you should probably be worried
about the other three instead.
**[21:21] ---**
Because if those three act problematically
before they are captured,
**[21:23] OS**
METROPOLITAN POLICE DEPARTMENT
**[21:25] ---**
all their problems
will fall upon you, Current Nadeko.
**[21:30] ---**
*That's right. You never know
what my past selves would do!*
**[21:30] OS**
WHAT A FORMIDABLE CHILD!
**[21:35] ---**
Okay, here we are.
**[21:40] ---**
Before I almost collided into you,
**[21:44] ---**
this is indeed the location where
I witnessed Sengoku in a school uniform.
**[21:51] ---**
*The location where
Mr. Ougi had witnessed me.*
**[21:52] OS**
IN A SCHOOL UNIFORM
**[21:52] OS**
MEEK NADEKO
**[21:54] ---**
*It was a location
that I was very familiar with.*
**[21:59] ---**
*It was in front of the school gate
for a public school, 701 Middle School.*
**[22:05] ---**
*UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child*
**[22:07] ---**
*UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane*
**[22:08] ---**
*BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly*
**[22:10] ---**
*Because you're alive*
**[22:12] ---**
*A past that you looked away from too*
**[22:13] ---**
*A boring future too*
**[22:15] ---**
*Counseling*
**[22:16] ---**
*Oh man*
**[22:17] ---**
*All the times and places
Peace, peace*
**[22:18] ---**
*UNHAPPY?*
**[22:20] ---**
*UNLUCKY?*
**[22:22] ---**
*BE HAPPY!*
**[22:23] ---**
*UNDEAD*
**[22:31] ---**
*Hey, why*
**[22:33] ---**
*Do I somehow feel like I'm fighting?*
**[22:35] ---**
*I can't touch and don't want to touch*
**[22:37] ---**
*Myself, myself, myself,
and myself from the past*
**[22:38] ---**
*I've been dead for a long time now*
**[22:40] ---**
*I fight with a transparent ghost*
**[22:42] ---**
*Deep in a childish and painful memory*
**[22:45] ---**
*Disappointed? It's gone*
**[22:47] ---**
*Oh? You like that better? That's ironic*
**[22:50] ---**
*Am I, as I am now, what's transparent?*
**[22:52] ---**
*Nonsense
A label that doesn't disappear*
**[22:53] ---**
*Yes! It's basically a complex*
**[22:55] ---**
*You seem to be possessed*
**[22:57] ---**
*That's wrapped up and*
**[22:59] ---**
*Won't leave
The old me*
**[23:04] ---**
*UNDEAD*
**[23:04] ---**
*I'm not dead yet*
**[23:06] ---**
*A chain of you and you*
**[23:08] ---**
*To be alive is to keep changing*
**[23:11] ---**
*Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness*
**[23:15] ---**
*You're a coward if you don't try to be happy*
**[23:19] ---**
*This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy*
**[23:22] ---**
*Will a demon appear next or will a snake?*
**[23:25] ---**
*The story finally begins after meeting*
**[23:28] ---**
*Is it a human or monster?*
**[23:30] ---**
*Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace*
# E3 - NADEMONOGATARI Nadeko Draw Part Two
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/G2XU07WDJ/nademonogatari-nadeko-draw-part-two)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:07] ---**
*Of all places, my shikigami self
fled into the school.*
**[00:12] ---**
*What a troublesome being she is.
She's just like me!*
**[00:16] ---**
You seem to be troubled, Sengoku.
**[00:18] ---**
If you'd like, I can head inside
in your place, you know?
**[00:28] ---**
No, it's fine.
**[00:30] ---**
But parting ways here
would be quite the cold thing to do.
**[00:34] ---**
So at the least,
let me accompany you.
**[00:36] ---**
*I only feel uneasiness about this.*
**[00:41] ---**
Then let's go!
**[00:44] OS**
THUMP THUMP THUMP
**[00:44] ---**
*And thus, I went to school
for the first time in six months.*
**[00:49] OS**
CONTINUE TO PART A
**[02:21] OS**
NADEMONOGATARI EPISODE ZERO
NADEKO DRAW, PART TWO
OFF SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER THREE
**[02:27] ---**
*What awaited us from there
was truly a surprising turn of events.*
**[02:32] ---**
*First of all, the Nadeko who had fled into the school
was not Meek Nadeko, the first one,*
**[02:37] ---**
*but Flirty Nadeko, the second one.*
**[02:39] ---**
*Back when I had drawn them
in my sketchbook,*
**[02:42] ---**
*Flirty Nadeko was definitely
wearing a revealing camisole.*
**[02:47] ---**
*So it seems she has changed clothes.*
**[02:49] ---**
*There are a limited number of ways
for her to obtain a school uniform.*
**[02:53] ---**
*My theory is that*
**[02:54] ---**
*after they all ran off, she met up with
Meek Nadeko and they swapped clothes.*
**[02:58] ---**
*Flirty Nadeko is very pushy,*
**[03:00] ---**
*so if she forced an exchange of clothes
to the gloomiest Meek Nadeko,*
**[03:05] ---**
*I'm sure Meek Nadeko
wouldn't have been able to refuse.*
**[03:08] ---**
*So, the second surprising turn of events.*
**[03:11] ---**
*Flirty Nadeko's actions
within the school have been problematic.*
**[03:17] ---**
*This is bad.*
**[03:19] ---**
*Going into recess, there's a fear of teachers, or students
in between classes, who could witness her.*
**[03:25] ---**
*Let's see. The normal train of thought
is that once she arrives at school...*
**[03:28] ---**
"My former self" would head
straight to my class, right?
**[03:32] OS**
THIRD YEAR CLASS NOTES
CONGRATULATIONS ON ADVANCEMENT
LET'S STRIVE FOR A GRADUATION FULL OF SMILES
AND DO OUR BEST THE WHOLE YEAR
**[03:33] ---**
*But the class I was a part of during
my second year has disbanded.*
**[03:37] ---**
*Which means...*
**[03:39] ---**
You shouldn't cut yourself apart from the shikigami
by saying "my former self," Sengoku.
**[03:46] ---**
After all, the shikigami are existences
similar to babies who were recently born.
**[03:51] ---**
They're not Nadeko Sengoku from a year ago
that we brought here using a time machine.
**[03:56] ---**
That's true. They're nothing more than pictures
that myself from this year drew today.
**[04:02] ---**
*So in that aspect, they should also
be my current selves as well.*
**[04:07] ---**
I don't have any other leads,
so let's head over to the third-years' classroom.
**[04:26] ---**
Yup! Right!
**[04:27] ---**
I know! I get it!
**[04:30] ---**
Oh, so that's it.
I didn't know that at all!
**[04:33] ---**
Wow, I'm so impressed.
**[04:35] OS**
EMO LOVE BEST CUTE OUR LOVE
**[04:35] ---**
Oh snap, that's o cute!
**[04:37] OS**
FRIENDLY STACKED FRIEND AWESOME WICKED
**[04:37] ---**
You got it, looking good!
**[04:38] ---**
I wonder how it works?
It's so mysterious.
**[04:41] ---**
Amazing!
**[04:43] ---**
I think I've heard about that somewhere!
**[04:45] ---**
Where'd you find that?
**[04:47] ---**
I've always loved stuff like that!
Love it! Totes love it!
**[04:50] ---**
It's always been like this.
**[04:51] ---**
No, I mean talking like this is maximum fun.
You totally get hyped up, right?
**[04:52] ---**
*That's a creation, a fake, and an unbelievably
fabricated Nadeko Sengoku.*
**[04:55] ---**
Can I really have something so happy
happen in my life? It's a miracle.
**[04:59] ---**
Huh? This much time passed already?
It went by so fast!
**[04:59] ---**
*But I just felt a bit envious of her.*
**[05:03] ---**
That's so true!
**[05:04] ---**
*If I described it further,
I felt really jealous.*
**[05:04] ---**
I'm touched!
**[05:06] ---**
Wasn't that the best to date?
**[05:06] ---**
*So ordinary, so superficial,*
**[05:08] ---**
Sheesh, that's hilarious!
Don't say stuff like that!
**[05:08] ---**
*a cookie-cutter generalized girl
who's worth only so much per mound.*
**[05:11] ---**
You always say that!
**[05:13] ---**
Wait! I saw that on the internet!
**[05:13] ---**
*But she looked so ridiculously bright.*
**[05:14] ---**
Yup, yup. So, and?
**[05:16] ---**
I was thinking exactly the same thing.
**[05:17] ---**
*She was glimmering so much
that it was blinding.*
**[05:18] ---**
I've always wanted it. How'd you know?
Let me know next time.
**[05:21] ---**
*My eyes feel like they're about to go blind.*
**[05:22] ---**
*She looks like she's having so much fun,
and she's entertaining those around her.*
**[05:23] ---**
It's just like magic!
It'd totally be impossible for me!
**[05:26] ---**
We should try it together someday.
Would be nice if we could do it.
**[05:27] ---**
*I can't stand to watch.*
**[05:30] ---**
Then it's a promise!
**[05:31] ---**
"If I was happy right now, I wouldn't make
an effort to chase my dreams."
**[05:35] ---**
That phrase is likely one truth.
**[05:39] ---**
Because you have dissatisfactions and gripes,
you have hopes and dreams.
**[05:42] ---**
If making your dreams come true,
meeting your goals,
**[05:45] ---**
moving up in life, becoming more powerful,
and being satisfied are your objectives...
**[05:48] OS**
TRUTH-SEEKING TEMPERANCE EFFORT OBSESS CRAVING
PATIENCE PASSION PERSEVERANCE TRUTH-SEEKING ABSTINENCE
**[05:49] ---**
Whether you stop playing and give untiring,
stoic effort by tossing out everything you have,
**[05:53] OS**
ENJOYMENT UNINHIBITED IDLE LOAFER WILD
OPULENT DESIRE PASSION RESOURCELESS PLEASURE
**[05:54] ---**
or you live a lax, lukewarm life,
it would ultimately end up with the same result.
**[05:59] ---**
Of course, that's transitory in its own right.
**[06:03] ---**
Lukewarm water will someday
cool down and become cold water.
**[06:06] ---**
It might be good for now, but you can't hide
the anxiety you feel towards your future.
**[06:10] OS**
ANXIETY
**[06:12] ---**
And by "future" I mean
your current self, Sengoku.
**[06:16] ---**
She's lacking your current self.
**[06:18] ---**
Current Nadeko, who is chasing her dream,
may seem even more brilliant.
**[06:27] ---**
So, Sengoku...
**[06:29] ---**
You should hurry up
and get rid of that shikigami.
**[06:33] ---**
It's also for the sake of your classmates
**[06:37] ---**
who are under the shikigami's spell
as you can see.
**[06:39] ---**
*That's right.
That's the correct course of action.*
**[06:42] OS**
THE METHODOLOGY FOR THAT
HAS BEEN INSTRUCTED ALREADY
**[06:43] ---**
Though they are shikigami,
paper is only paper in the end.
**[06:47] ---**
There's a method that even you can do,
so I'll teach it to you.
**[06:51] ---**
Cut out a blank page in your sketchbook
and carry it with you.
**[06:56] ---**
Take that and make a direct hit
to the shikigami,
**[07:00] ---**
slam it,
**[07:02] ---**
and fold it up,
like you're sandwiching it.
**[07:07] ---**
Take each Nadeko
and return it back into paper.
**[07:07] ---**
Plop!
**[07:10] ---**
Return them
from three dimensions to two.
**[07:17] ---**
Huh? It's like she's creating
a wall of humans.
**[07:20] ---**
Can it be intentional?
**[07:22] ---**
That's possible.
**[07:23] ---**
Since she's a newborn, she doesn't seem
to have much self-consciousness.
**[07:27] ---**
But that Flirty Nadeko...
**[07:29] ---**
If she grows up, she has the potential
to become a pretty hardcore apparition.
**[07:33] ---**
That's something worthy
of being exterminated.
**[07:40] OS**
ATTENDANCE RECORD
**[07:41] OS**
CLASS DUTY
**[07:44] ---**
E-Everyone, don't be fooled!
**[07:46] ---**
Th-That girl is a fake!
**[07:49] ---**
I-I'm the real one!
**[08:07] ---**
*Oh, how to put it...*
**[08:09] ---**
*If anything, maybe it's better
if I just disappeared.*
**[08:14] ---**
*I mean, I'm the one
who's flimsy as paper. Truly a fake.*
**[08:20] ---**
*But everyone seems to be having so much fun,
and if Nadeko is having fun herself,*
**[08:25] ---**
*then maybe this is fine.*
**[08:31] OS**
FIRE ALARM
PHONE
PUSH
**[08:40] ---**
Single-minded efforts
to chase after dreams?
**[08:43] ---**
Don't do such embarrassing things.
**[08:45] ---**
How embarrassing.
**[08:47] ---**
No way!
**[09:13] ---**
*Because of this, it's even harder
for me to go back to school now.*
**[09:18] ---**
What's wrong?
**[09:22] ---**
Did something bad happen to you,
or something?
**[09:25] ---**
*The reason why I look so pale is not because
Mr. Ougi led me on a wild goose chase.*
**[09:31] ---**
*The biggest part of the reason is the inferiority I felt
when I faced Flirty Nadeko in the classroom.*
**[09:39] ---**
*Don't do such embarrassing things.*
**[09:42] ---**
*How embarrassing.*
**[09:44] ---**
*Those were Flirty Nadeko's last words.*
**[09:46] ---**
*I was able to reject her
in the spur of the moment.*
**[09:50] ---**
*But will I be able
to be bold like that next time, too?*
**[09:54] ---**
*Though this is something
that I have done,*
**[09:56] ---**
*it's ultimately a lot of responsibility for me.*
**[10:00] OS**
INCOMING CALL
**[10:02] ---**
Excuse me.
**[10:04] ---**
Hello there, Kanbaru-senpai.
**[10:06] ---**
Yes. I'm taking the day off
due to personal reasons.
**[10:08] OS**
PERSONAL
of, relating to, or coming
as from a particular person
a personal matter
**[10:11] ---**
Oh? A commotion at 701 Middle School?
**[10:13] OS**
CAREFUL OF SUSPICIOUS PEOPLE!
**[10:16] ---**
Please put me on the line.
**[10:20] ---**
Hello, it's me, Nadeko Sengoku.
**[10:23] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU <> SURUGA KANBARU
**[10:24] ---**
Oh, if it isn't Sengoku!
It's been a while!
**[10:27] ---**
Have you been doing well?
**[10:29] ---**
*Yes. I'm not dead. I'm still alive.*
**[10:32] ---**
That's great. Can't beat that.
**[10:35] ---**
*Sorry to make you worry.*
**[10:37] ---**
*I'm still making you worry,
but I'm active. I still exist.*
**[10:43] ---**
Thank you so very much.
**[10:45] ---**
Yup, yup.
**[10:46] ---**
I don't know what's going on,
but there's no need for thanks.
**[10:50] ---**
I just did what was natural.
**[10:54] ---**
U-Um, well, Ms. Kanbaru,
this is a weird question,
**[10:58] ---**
but did you see me anywhere today?
**[11:02] ---**
*Huh? No, that hasn't happened, and I didn't
hear any stories like that either.*
**[11:08] ---**
Oh, but wait...
**[11:10] ---**
I think it has nothing
to do with you personally,
**[11:14] ---**
but I've been getting reports
from all over town
**[11:17] ---**
that a topless middle school girl
with long bangs wearing bloomers
**[11:21] ---**
has been walking around town.
**[11:26] ---**
*You dummy! That's Nadeko!*
**[11:29] OS**
CIVIC POOL
**[11:31] ---**
*It's too funny.
I can easily die laughing.*
**[11:33] ---**
*Using her hands as a bra? With a hand bra,
she's browsing around town?*
**[11:34] OS**
HAND BRA
**[11:37] ---**
*Please stop that, Ms. Meek Nadeko.*
**[11:39] ---**
*You have a future (me) ahead of you!*
**[11:40] OS**
FUTURE ( )
**[11:43] ---**
*In this case, there've been sightings
all over the place, so I think we have to split up.*
**[11:49] OS**
DANGER
**[11:49] ---**
*I can't help but feel joy
that I can act separately from Mr. Ougi,*
**[11:54] ---**
*but oh no, this is a measure
that we must take.*
**[11:57] ---**
Oh, right. Sengoku, I came up
with a good idea.
**[12:02] ---**
I'll provide you
with my collegiate notebooks,
**[12:04] ---**
and you can draw about
a hundred of you on there.
**[12:07] ---**
We can steamroll though the whole place
to look for Loomer Nadeko. What do you think?
**[12:08] OS**
LOOMER NADEKO
**[12:11] OS**
NADEKO
**[12:12] ---**
*That'd bog me down
right into a poisonous swamp.*
**[12:15] OS**
BLOOMER NADEKO
**[12:15] ---**
*And what's this about Loomer Nadeko?*
**[12:16] OS**
LOOMER NADEKO
**[12:18] ---**
*Please don't give a new name
to my wearing-only-bloomers self!*
**[12:21] ---**
All right.
**[12:22] ---**
I'll lend you this BMX bike.
**[12:26] ---**
I will find transportation
for myself separately.
**[12:29] OS**
NAMISHIRO PARK
**[12:32] ---**
*This is the park that had a sighting.*
**[12:35] ---**
*But there weren't any middle school girls
wearing nothing but bloomers.*
**[12:39] ---**
*Well, if I were forced
to give myself a consolation prize,*
**[12:42] ---**
*it would be the fact that among the four
shikigami Nadekos that were created,*
**[12:43] OS**
PUBLIC BATHROOM
**[12:45] ---**
*Meek Nadeko's face is hidden
because of her bangs.*
**[12:50] ---**
*But then, witnesses who caught her in their
field of vision must have been greatly confused.*
**[12:51] OS**
EXHIBITIONIST APPEARS!
LOOMER NADEKO
CITIZEN A - CITIZEN B - CITIZEN C - CITIZEN D
**[12:52] OS**
LOOMER NADEKO
CITIZEN A - CITIZEN B - CITIZEN C - CITIZEN D
**[12:55] OS**
CONFUSION
LOOMER NADEKO
CITIZEN A - CITIZEN B - CITIZEN C - CITIZEN D
**[12:56] ---**
*Ugh!*
**[12:57] ---**
*Worrying about every last detail
can be saved for later.*
**[13:00] ---**
*Let's go after the other eyewitness accounts
I heard from Ms. Kanbaru.*
**[13:05] ---**
I'm so glad!
**[13:07] ---**
Nadeko, you found your clothes after all!
**[13:14] ---**
*The lady was Ms. Sodachi Oikura.*
**[13:17] ---**
*It was Big Sister Sodachi.*
**[13:19] ---**
*I had heard rumors about her.*
**[13:21] ---**
*Who did I hear it from again?*
**[13:23] ---**
*I think it was from Tsukihi.*
**[13:26] ---**
*Last October, when I was entangled
with Mr. Kuchinawa,*
**[13:31] ---**
*Big Sister Sodachi had left this town.*
**[13:34] ---**
*I'd heard rumors that she had returned
to this town around April of this year.*
**[13:40] ---**
What happened?
**[13:42] ---**
If you're facing such terrible bullying,
you really have to speak up about it, okay?
**[13:48] ---**
Wh-What about you, Big Sister Sodachi?
What are you doing here?
**[13:54] ---**
S-Sorry I called you "Big Sister Sodachi"
like I did in the past.
**[13:59] ---**
That's totally fine.
**[14:02] ---**
As for me?
**[14:04] ---**
I ditched my college
that I can't seem to fit into,
**[14:06] ---**
and I've been spending my time
reading books here.
**[14:10] ---**
I think it was around
my first year in high school.
**[14:13] ---**
I came to this park pretty often.
**[14:16] ---**
Ms. Senjyogahara's house was nearby.
**[14:19] ---**
Oh wait, even if I mention Ms. Senjyogahara,
you wouldn't know who that is.
**[14:23] ---**
*I do know.*
**[14:25] ---**
*We almost killed each other.
That was during the God Nadeko era.*
**[14:31] ---**
U-Um, Big Sister Soda...
**[14:34] ---**
Oh no, wait, Ms. Oikura...
**[14:36] ---**
I told you it's fine to call me like old times.
**[14:41] ---**
Y-You cut your hair, Big Sister Sodachi.
**[14:45] ---**
Well, yeah, when I entered college.
I thought I'd change my image a bit.
**[14:52] ---**
Though, I failed.
**[14:55] ---**
Anyway, speaking of hairstyles,
you're one to talk!
**[14:58] ---**
It's good that you put some clothes on
from your half-naked state.
**[15:01] ---**
I just noticed,
but what's with your hair?
**[15:05] ---**
*That's right. Current Nadeko has very short hair.
So short I can't see it.*
**[15:10] ---**
*On the other hand,
Meek Nadeko is bangs girl.*
**[15:12] ---**
*Which means, in this one instant,
not only did I put some clothes on,*
**[15:15] ---**
*but I went and got a haircut., too.*
**[15:18] ---**
They cropped your hair so short.
**[15:21] ---**
I'll speak from my own experience as well,
**[15:23] ---**
but you absolutely can't accept it
and cry yourself to sleep.
**[15:26] ---**
I-It's all right. I'm not being bullied.
**[15:28] ---**
Is that right?
**[15:30] ---**
Then, are you walking around
looking like that because you want to?
**[15:33] ---**
I-I'm doing it because I want to.
**[15:37] ---**
I see. So you were doing that
because you wanted to.
**[15:43] ---**
Well, everyone can have a hobby, after all.
**[15:48] ---**
Nadeko, you kinda changed a bit.
**[15:53] ---**
Well, I'm sure you don't want to hear
stories from when you were in grade school.
**[15:59] ---**
But in the past, you were a lot more...
You know...
**[16:05] ---**
*She fudged it out of kindness.*
**[16:07] ---**
*But what she wanted to say
got across to me. Completely got across.*
**[16:11] ---**
Well, I don't know what happened,
**[16:14] ---**
but the fact that you can expose so much
of yourself is perhaps a sign of growth?
**[16:19] ---**
I couldn't grow in that way.
**[16:23] ---**
I couldn't change my image.
**[16:26] OS**
COLLEGE ADMISSION
**[16:26] ---**
I tried entering college.
**[16:28] ---**
I tried cutting my hair.
**[16:30] ---**
I tried living on my own.
**[16:33] ---**
But in the end, I was just who I was.
**[16:36] ---**
I ran around in circles, and came back
to where I originally started.
**[16:40] ---**
That's the same as not doing anything.
**[16:45] ---**
U-Um, Big Sister Sodachi,
**[16:49] ---**
I'm not going to school at all right now.
**[16:54] ---**
Yeah.
**[16:55] ---**
I wasn't bullied but, um, I had
some troubling incidents in my class.
**[17:02] ---**
I really made a mess.
And because of that, I couldn’t go anymore.
**[17:06] ---**
I see. Perhaps you had already heard?
**[17:09] ---**
And that's why you want to talk about that?
**[17:12] ---**
If that's the case, you're right.
I was just like that, too.
**[17:17] ---**
So it's okay, Nadeko.
**[17:19] ---**
Meeting you here must've been some kind of fate,
so let me guarantee you something.
**[17:25] ---**
Not going to school anymore
won't end your life.
**[17:34] ---**
That's right.
**[17:36] ---**
It really doesn't end.
**[17:38] ---**
Life really won't end at all.
**[17:41] ---**
I wonder how long this will continue.
**[17:45] ---**
Can it be that your parents
said something to you?
**[17:50] ---**
Yeah.
**[17:51] ---**
They told me to go into the workforce
if I'm not going to attend high school.
**[17:55] ---**
Like, I need to start looking for a job.
**[17:59] ---**
But I can't possibly do that.
**[18:02] ---**
So I just lost sight of what I should be doing.
**[18:06] ---**
*Of course, I didn't go too far and say,
"and created four shikigami."*
**[18:14] ---**
I see.
**[18:16] ---**
You lost sight of what to do.
**[18:18] ---**
As a result, you resorted to exhibitionism
and pulling your hair out.
**[18:24] OS**
OUCH
**[18:25] ---**
I'll say this partially
as a caution to myself, Nadeko.
**[18:28] ---**
I was a middle schooler who took virtually
every opinion from anyone pretty seriously.
**[18:35] ---**
I couldn't let trivial insults
and childish jokes slide.
**[18:40] ---**
And to be honest, I can't deny
I still have tendencies like that.
**[18:45] ---**
But I don't think it was
the correct thing to do.
**[18:50] ---**
Does that mean they weren't being serious
when they said I need to work?
**[18:55] ---**
Not necessarily.
**[18:57] ---**
But, I don't think they want to trouble you
by asking for the impossible, either.
**[19:02] ---**
Deep down, they want to spoil you,
but by saying something harsh,
**[19:05] ---**
I think they're penalizing themselves.
**[19:10] ---**
After my words of self-caution,
**[19:12] ---**
I'll turn a blind eye to myself
and give you some advice.
**[19:15] ---**
Don't think that this one harsh opinion
is everything about your parents.
**[19:19] ---**
They might be secretly regretting
that they told you that.
**[19:24] ---**
They may have told you to go work,
**[19:26] ---**
but in reality they might be wanting you
to attend high school.
**[19:30] ---**
Don't take the face value of their words as absolute,
and make sure to see them for who they are.
**[19:36] ---**
If you don't, the situation might become one
where you're listening
**[19:39] ---**
to what they're saying
with absolute obedience,
**[19:40] ---**
yet you make them feel unpleasant.
**[19:45] ---**
You feel like you're doing everything
they tell you to do,
**[19:48] ---**
but what if the other side is thinking things
that aren't going the way they want it to go?
**[19:52] ---**
There's no relationship
that can be sadder than that.
**[19:56] ---**
It's all right, Nadeko.
**[19:59] ---**
Even if you're unsure of what's going
to happen to you in the future...
**[20:02] ---**
As long as you're alive,
you can at least become an adult.
**[20:07] ---**
So... rest assured.
**[20:13] OS**
HIGH SCHOOL STUDENTS
POOL 1H 200Y
**[20:13] OS**
MIDDLE SCHOOL STUDENTS
POOL 1H 70Y
**[20:15] ---**
I was planning on ditching
the whole day today,
**[20:18] ---**
but after talking to you,
I got a tiny bit of motivation.
**[20:22] ---**
I guess I'll attend the afternoon lectures.
**[20:27] ---**
*I don't recall giving her motivation.*
**[20:30] ---**
*But I'm glad I could be of some stimulus
for Big Sister Sodachi.*
**[20:35] ---**
*Before we parted,
she gave me her contact info.*
**[20:39] ---**
If you're ever in trouble,
I'll help you anytime.
**[20:42] ---**
So Nadeko, please don't cry yourself
to sleep over anything.
**[20:47] ---**
If you give me your trust,
I'll teach those guys true pain.
**[20:54] ---**
*She's saying something super scary.*
**[20:57] ---**
*Other than advice,
I shrewdly received a hint.*
**[21:01] ---**
*If our conversation had gone on
for a bit longer,*
**[21:04] ---**
*perhaps I may have arrived
at that hint myself.*
**[21:05] OS**
TSUKIHI
**[21:08] ---**
*As if that was an unspoken agreement,
we didn't give names of a mutual acquaintance.*
**[21:10] OS**
MS. KAREN
**[21:16] ---**
*Detour upon detour, I wandered around.*
**[21:20] ---**
*According to Ms. Kanbaru,*
**[21:22] ---**
*witness reports of Meek Nadeko
had come from "all over the place."*
**[21:27] ---**
*If the first interpretation for such a stroll
was that she had no objective or destination*
**[21:32] ---**
*and was simply aimlessly wandering around,
the second interpretation is that*
**[21:37] ---**
*she was trying to avoid the destination
that she actually wanted to go to.*
**[21:43] ---**
*As a result, it looks like she's wandering around
everywhere but there while half-naked.*
**[21:49] ---**
*Therefore, I can connect
all the witnessed locations with a line,*
**[21:53] ---**
*and see what's in the center
of the polygon.*
**[21:56] ---**
*Perhaps, those coordinates will show...*
**[22:01] OS**
ARARAGI
**[22:05] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[22:07] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[22:08] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[22:10] ---**
Because you're alive
**[22:12] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[22:13] ---**
A boring future too
**[22:15] ---**
Counseling
**[22:16] ---**
Oh man
**[22:17] ---**
All the times and places
Peace, peace
**[22:18] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[22:20] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[22:22] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[22:23] ---**
UNDEAD
**[22:31] ---**
Hey, why
**[22:33] ---**
Do I somehow feel like I'm fighting?
**[22:35] ---**
I can't touch and don't want to touch
**[22:37] ---**
Myself, myself, myself,
and myself from the past
**[22:38] ---**
I've been dead for a long time now
**[22:40] ---**
I fight with a transparent ghost
**[22:42] ---**
Deep in a childish and painful memory
**[22:45] ---**
Disappointed? It's gone
**[22:47] ---**
Oh? You like that better? That's ironic
**[22:48] ---**
Am I, as I am now, what's transparent?
**[22:52] ---**
Nonsense
A label that doesn't disappear
**[22:53] ---**
Yes! It's basically a complex
**[22:55] ---**
You seem to be possessed
**[22:57] ---**
The old me
**[22:59] ---**
That's wrapped up and
won't leave
**[23:04] ---**
UNDEAD
**[23:04] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[23:06] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[23:08] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[23:11] ---**
Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness
**[23:15] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[23:19] ---**
This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy
**[23:22] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[23:25] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[23:28] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[23:30] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace
# E4 - NADEMONOGATARI Nadeko Draw Part Three
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/G8WUNJ804/nademonogatari-nadeko-draw-part-three)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:04] ---**
*Honestly, I didn't think
I would come here ever again.*
**[00:08] OS**
ARARA
**[00:09] ---**
*I don't even feel nostalgic.*
**[00:11] OS**
RAGI
**[00:29] ---**
*This is a room I've visited
many times in the past.*
**[00:32] ---**
*This is a room I've visited
in various forms.*
**[00:36] ---**
*Nowadays, this is a room
that I should not be visiting.*
**[00:40] ---**
*If Meek Nadeko is still
somewhere in this house,*
**[00:44] ---**
*this is the first place to look.*
**[00:59] ---**
Here goes!
**[02:31] OS**
NADEMONOGATARI EPISODE ZERO
NADEKO DRAW, PART THREE
OFF SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER FOUR
**[02:49] ---**
Damn you. You're supposed to be a slowpoke!
So don't dodge my critical hit!
**[02:55] ---**
Huh!?
**[02:57] ---**
*What? Why is Wrath Nadeko here?*
**[03:03] ---**
Hate it, hate it, hate it!
**[03:05] ---**
I will never, ever work!
**[03:08] ---**
There's no way
I'm gonna help you with your work.
**[03:12] ---**
*That's right.*
**[03:13] OS**
10,000 HOURS ÷ 5 PEOPLE
**[03:13] ---**
*Originally, I created four shikigami to share
the workload to become a manga artist.*
**[03:20] OS**
FORCED LABOR
**[03:20] ---**
*At the same time, that's the reason
why they all escaped from my room.*
**[03:25] OS**
FORCED LABOR
**[03:26] ---**
*If they think they'll be punished
with forced labor if they get caught,*
**[03:29] ---**
*it's no surprise there would be
a Nadeko who resorts to force like this.*
**[03:35] ---**
*The logic of "Get 'em before they get you."*
**[03:38] ---**
I-It's okay, Wrath Nadeko.
**[03:41] ---**
I-I won't be forcing labor on you.
**[03:45] ---**
I won't make you put in
10,000 hours of effort.
**[03:48] ---**
Shut up! You're not gonna fool me!
**[03:52] ---**
I'm gonna kill you,
and I'm gonna rest!
**[03:55] ---**
Huh!?
**[04:05] ---**
*Wrath Nadeko's characteristic
as a shikigami apparition*
**[04:08] ---**
*is her superior physical skills,*
**[04:10] ---**
*as she has done away
with all limitations.*
**[04:15] ---**
*Otherwise, even if you use a chisel,*
**[04:18] ---**
*you can't normally leave
a gaping hole in the front door.*
**[04:24] ---**
Calm down. Let's talk this out.
**[04:27] ---**
Ch-Chisels aren't tools
that are used like that, okay?
**[04:32] ---**
Huh!?
**[04:33] ---**
Then how do use this as a tool!?
**[04:36] ---**
Huh!?
**[04:37] ---**
Are you saying a gouge has some purpose
other than hollowing out your innards?
**[04:45] ---**
Chisels are creative—
**[04:47] ---**
Creative!?
**[04:49] ---**
Then you're set on making me work!
**[04:51] OS**
I DON'T WANT TO WORK
**[04:53] ---**
Huh!?
**[04:57] ---**
Hyah!
**[05:01] ---**
Huh!?
**[05:04] ---**
If you want to rest...
**[05:06] ---**
I'll let you rest!
**[05:10] ---**
Shut up. You rest instead.
**[05:14] ---**
You're reluctantly
putting in effort, aren't you?
**[05:18] ---**
If it's too much pain, just stop.
**[05:22] ---**
Huh!?
**[05:32] ---**
*And thus, I secured my second shikigami.*
**[05:36] OS**
VS WRATH NADEKO, THE GREAT OPERATION
**[05:38] ---**
*"Hollowing out my innards."*
**[05:39] ---**
*Wrath Nadeko plainly
disclosed her attack method,*
**[05:43] ---**
*and I decided to use
that plan against her.*
**[05:47] ---**
*I went wrathful
against Wrath Nadeko.*
**[05:50] ---**
*In other words, I had her come get caught
inside the blank sheet of paper.*
**[05:58] ---**
*Everything went well, so I might
be able to get away with being a bit giddy.*
**[06:05] ---**
*But I felt restless because
the final words from Wrath Nadeko*
**[06:09] OS**
YOU REST INSTEAD
**[06:10] ---**
*had stabbed me sharper and deeper
than any chisel could.*
**[06:12] OS**
YOU'RE RELUCTANTLY PUTTING IN EFFORT, AREN'T YOU?
**[06:17] ---**
*Those were Wrath Nadeko's words.*
**[06:20] ---**
*And I'm sure they're words
from my own heart.*
**[06:25] ---**
*That said, Current Nadeko
can't be depressed forever.*
**[06:30] ---**
*Even now, I cannot forget that I'm currently
committing the crime of trespassing.*
**[06:36] ---**
*Now that I'm done here,
I must make an escape.*
**[06:40] ---**
*I have to protect myself.*
**[06:44] ---**
*There's a mark left on the floor, but it's
an unnoticeable size until it's noticed.*
**[06:50] ---**
*In any case, because the front door
is clearly destroyed in that manner,*
**[06:55] ---**
*a perfect cover-up
would be impossible.*
**[06:58] ---**
*I'll have my self-centered friend Tsukihi
explain it all later.*
**[07:04] ---**
*Despite the complications, I captured
Flirty Nadeko and Wrath Nadeko.*
**[07:08] ---**
*There are two shikigami remaining.*
**[07:11] ---**
*Meek Nadeko and God Nadeko.*
**[07:20] ---**
*All right. I think I'll borrow some.*
**[07:56] ---**
Hello, Sengoku here!
**[07:59] OS**
SCREAM
**[08:00] ---**
*Of all things, I introduced myself.*
**[08:04] ---**
*Huh?*
**[08:05] ---**
*Ms. Sengoku?*
**[08:08] ---**
*It was a voice I'd never forget.*
**[08:10] ---**
*It was Ms. Hitagi Senjyogahara.*
**[08:25] ---**
*I had a very scary experience!*
**[08:27] ---**
*I was about to die from shock!*
**[08:29] ---**
*You can even call this
a near-death experience.*
**[08:32] ---**
*Am I alive and okay right now?*
**[08:35] ---**
*This isn't the afterlife, is it?*
**[08:38] ---**
*Oh, that was so scary.*
**[08:40] ---**
*I'm never answering a phone
ever again.*
**[08:47] ---**
*If I head straight down this path,*
**[08:50] ---**
*it leads to the mountain
that North Shirahebi Shrine sits on.*
**[08:54] ---**
*This strays from my current objective
of searching for 'Loomer Nadeko*
**[08:58] ---**
*who's wandering around
in a titillating guise.*
**[09:01] ---**
*However, if I were to set my sights
on God Nadeko instead,*
**[09:06] ---**
*North Shirahebi Shrine is like
the big favorite for locations.*
**[09:33] ---**
O-Ononoki!?
**[09:36] ---**
No!
**[09:41] ---**
O-Ononoki!
**[09:43] ---**
No, no, no! Ononoki!
**[09:48] ---**
Please! Answer me!
**[09:51] ---**
Yeah, yeah.
**[09:52] ---**
You're so noisy.
**[09:56] ---**
I'm a doll apparition, so being taken apart
won't be enough to kill me.
**[10:02] ---**
And I've been keeping this
a secret from you until now,
**[10:06] ---**
but I'm also a corpse apparition
so I've been dead from the beginning.
**[10:12] ---**
*She sure talks a lot.
And she only has her head.*
**[10:15] ---**
Sheesh.
**[10:17] ---**
You were up here chopping up snakes.
**[10:19] ---**
Don't get scared
from a visual image of this level.
**[10:23] ---**
By the way, I have a favor
to ask of you, Nadeko Sengoku.
**[10:27] ---**
Wh-What is it?
**[10:30] ---**
I can't see well from this angle,
**[10:33] ---**
but my body parts are likely scattered
all over this area.
**[10:37] ---**
Can you pick them up for me?
**[10:40] ---**
If you put the segments
of each part together, they'll adhere.
**[10:48] ---**
I-I won't be able to gather
all of the tiny flesh pieces.
**[10:53] ---**
You can approximate.
This is triage for the time being.
**[10:57] ---**
If you insist,
**[10:59] ---**
you can share
some of your flesh with me.
**[11:02] ---**
That's too scary.
**[11:06] ---**
But in times like this,
corpse-type apparitions are at a disadvantage.
**[11:10] OS**
SAFETY FIRST
**[11:11] ---**
If a fellow immortal being,
for example a vampire,
**[11:14] ---**
had their flesh dispersed, it would disappear
and new parts would grow from the segments.
**[11:18] ---**
No trouble at all.
**[11:21] ---**
Oh, but in this case, it was a good thing
that I was a corpse-type apparition.
**[11:26] ---**
It's a blessing in disguise.
**[11:28] ---**
Because you see,
snake venom is a hemolytic.
**[11:32] ---**
A vampire, an apparition of the blood,
doesn't fare too well against it.
**[11:37] ---**
Huh? Snake venom?
**[11:40] ---**
*No, it's not something
I should notice right now.*
**[11:43] ---**
*Of course the culprit is God Nadeko.*
**[11:47] ---**
*This is truly what you call
not knowing one's place.*
**[11:50] ---**
*Depending on how things unfold,*
**[11:51] ---**
*it wouldn't have been too strange
if I'm the one who ended up like this.*
**[11:56] ---**
*But hey, God Nadeko, why go this far?*
**[12:01] ---**
*What's driving you to such atrocities?*
**[12:04] ---**
*This is way too sinister.*
**[12:07] ---**
My goodness, really.
**[12:10] ---**
Ever since I started getting
involved with Tsukihi Araragi,
**[12:13] ---**
nothing has gone well for me.
**[12:15] ---**
Oh, but there was one thing.
**[12:19] ---**
Nadeko Sengoku.
**[12:21] ---**
The fact I became friends with you.
**[12:24] ---**
Huh?
**[12:25] OS**
NADEKKO WITH YOU!
THE BOKU-GIRL ARC #1
**[12:26] ---**
Why are you suddenly saying
something that makes me so happy?
**[12:30] ---**
*Is she trying to make me fall for her?*
**[12:32] ---**
*I don't know how serious she's being.*
**[12:34] ---**
*But current situation aside, I'm pretty sure
this girl used to hate me in the past.*
**[12:39] ---**
*Since she's a doll, she's easily affected
by the people around her,*
**[12:43] ---**
*and if anything, her characteristics
tend to waver... Was it?*
**[12:47] ---**
Right. So if you think I'm a good person,
that means you're a good person.
**[12:54] OS**
NADEKKO WITH YOU!
THE BOKU-GIRL ARC #2
**[12:54] ---**
I'm telling you,
don't make me fall for you.
**[13:03] ---**
It's fine, really.
**[13:05] ---**
Squeeze it.
**[13:06] ---**
Push them together
like when you're making stuff from clay.
**[13:09] ---**
O-Okay.
**[13:11] ---**
I-I'm sorry if I get left and right wrong.
**[13:14] OS**
LEFT RIGHT
**[13:14] ---**
Give me a break.
**[13:14] OS**
RIGHT LEFT
**[13:15] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU
**[13:15] ---**
I'll swap your left and right limbs if you do.
**[13:16] OS**
UKOGNES OKEDAN
**[13:17] OS**
SHE SCOLDED ME.
**[13:18] OS**
HOW SHE SCOLDS ME IS SCARY.
**[13:20] ---**
H-Hey, what happened?
**[13:24] ---**
Was God Nadeko that powerful?
**[13:27] ---**
Well, she's powerful in her own way.
**[13:30] ---**
And as you guessed, I was defeated
by my target, God Nadeko.
**[13:35] ---**
But strictly speaking,
I wasn't facing just God Nadeko.
**[13:40] ---**
I had to deal with both
Meek Nadeko and God Nadeko at the same time.
**[13:45] ---**
So it was a two-on-one.
**[13:48] ---**
That means God Nadeko also used
Meek Nadeko in some fashion as well?
**[13:56] ---**
I guess that's what this means.
**[13:59] ---**
But for starters, let's analyze how I lost
so I can reflect upon my performance.
**[14:06] ---**
First of all, the one I found after
I parted ways with you was Meek Nadeko.
**[14:12] ---**
She was walking around town
in a swimsuit.
**[14:16] ---**
In a swimsuit!?
**[14:18] ---**
*No way. Wasn't Meek Nadeko
topless and wearing bloomers?*
**[14:23] ---**
I-It wasn't a micro-bikini, was it?
**[14:25] ---**
No, it was a school-issued swimsuit.
**[14:28] ---**
I see, then that's good.
**[14:32] ---**
That's a lot better!
**[14:34] ---**
I was tailing Meek Nadeko
wearing a school-issued swimsuit.
**[14:38] ---**
I could have just blown her away
with Unlimited Rulebook right when I found her,
**[14:43] ---**
but I decided to let her wade around.
**[14:46] ---**
After all, she was in a swimsuit.
**[14:49] ---**
But we ultimately
have to deal with all four shikigami.
**[14:56] ---**
We believe Meek Nadeko
is relatively harmless,
**[14:59] ---**
so if we use her like live decoys
for sweet fish angling,
**[15:01] ---**
I expected we'd be able to round up
the whole gang in one shot.
**[15:05] ---**
I see.
**[15:07] ---**
I kept tailing her.
**[15:10] ---**
But she was clearly a decoy.
**[15:12] ---**
Decoy.
**[15:12] OS**
DECOY
(OTORI)
**[15:13] ---**
Right. It was a trap.
**[15:16] ---**
She successfully lured me
into this shrine,
**[15:19] ---**
and shredded me from behind
with the snake fang.
**[15:23] ---**
The one who was leaving Meek Nadeko
at large wasn't me, but God Nadeko.
**[15:29] ---**
Sheesh. What is this about a shikigami
being used by another shikigami?
**[15:34] ---**
*Right.*
**[15:36] ---**
*By the way,
what's the chronological order?*
**[15:39] ---**
*When Meek Nadeko was walking around
in nothing but bloomers,*
**[15:42] ---**
*and when she's climbing this mountain
in a school-issued swimsuit.*
**[15:46] ---**
*Which is first, and which is later?*
**[15:48] ---**
*Whichever was first
is quite the perverted one.*
**[15:51] ---**
*But I feel this is
quite an important factor here.*
**[15:58] ---**
By the way, how did things go
on your end, Nadeko Sengoku?
**[16:02] ---**
Your outfit has changed drastically.
**[16:05] ---**
From how your limbs
are still attached to your body,
**[16:07] ---**
I'm assuming
you hadn't come across God Nadeko.
**[16:11] ---**
*To be honest, it's really hard for me
to make a report to a professional*
**[16:16] ---**
*who was utterly defeated to this level.*
**[16:19] ---**
*While continuing my treatment of Ononoki,*
**[16:22] ---**
*I explained the situation thus far, making sure
it didn't sound like bragging at any point.*
**[16:29] ---**
Don't flatter yourself.
**[16:31] ---**
Acting so modest. How despicable.
**[16:34] ---**
Um, don't hate me now, okay?
**[16:36] ---**
I'm in the middle of devoting myself
to gluing your limbs together.
**[16:40] ---**
But Ougi Oshino, huh?
**[16:43] ---**
Y-Yeah.
**[16:45] ---**
Mr. Ougi should be moving based on
eyewitness information about Meek Nadeko.
**[16:51] ---**
But if things went wrong
and he's facing God Nadeko alone,
**[16:55] ---**
he might not leave unscathed.
**[16:57] ---**
Oh, but if he were to encounter
Meek Nadeko,
**[17:01] ---**
and if God Nadeko and Meek Nadeko
made an alliance,
**[17:04] ---**
it ultimately means the same thing?
**[17:06] ---**
*That's quite the troublesome matter.*
**[17:09] ---**
*But in a way, at this juncture, you could say
the situation has become quite simple.*
**[17:15] ---**
*If they're going to act
in solidarity, we can, too.*
**[17:19] ---**
*From here, it's a team battle.*
**[17:21] ---**
Well, team battles
have their pros and cons, too.
**[17:25] ---**
With Meek Nadeko falling under
God Nadeko's leadership,
**[17:29] ---**
there's a possibility
that she'll evolve as a shikigami.
**[17:34] ---**
Evolve?
**[17:34] OS**
EVOLVE
(SHINKA)
**[17:35] ---**
Deify, maybe.
**[17:35] OS**
DEIFY
(SHINKA)
**[17:37] ---**
In the worst case scenario,
we might have to face two God Nadekos.
**[17:43] ---**
But Ononoki...
**[17:45] ---**
What about the reverse?
**[17:46] ---**
Changing God Nadeko into Meek Nadeko
or Flirty Nadeko is not impossible, right?
**[17:52] ---**
Well, if you bring a con artist or something,
that's not impossible.
**[17:56] ---**
Seeking the help of Mr. Kaiki
or other specialists in itself is okay, right?
**[18:02] ---**
Like contacting Ms. Gaen, their boss.
**[18:06] ---**
There are two reasons
why I don't want to do that.
**[18:09] ---**
One is because my failure
will come into light.
**[18:13] ---**
Another is because they might
dispose of you, shikigami and all.
**[18:21] ---**
But if the number of gods
increased to two,
**[18:24] ---**
we surely wouldn't be able
to handle them anymore.
**[18:27] ---**
So we should settle the score before that.
**[18:30] ---**
Both God Nadeko and Meek Nadeko
fled from here after they took you apart, right?
**[18:36] ---**
Right.
**[18:37] ---**
Not so much fleeing, but going over
to kill you next after they dealt with me.
**[18:43] ---**
That means if I kept waiting here,
**[18:46] ---**
they'll eventually show up
in search of me, right?
**[18:51] ---**
If you want to play the long game,
that would be fine.
**[18:54] ---**
But fearing the risks of Meek Nadeko
evolving into God Nadeko,
**[18:58] ---**
we should stay on their pursuit.
**[19:01] ---**
You're right.
**[19:02] OS**
NORTH SHIRAHEBI SHRINE
**[19:03] ---**
But once again,
the two shikigami's locations are unknown.
**[19:07] ---**
What kind of approach should we take
to look for them?
**[19:11] ---**
Oh, I didn't just take
a blind hit and get dismantled.
**[19:16] ---**
Even though I failed, I was able
to deal my hand in a certain way.
**[19:20] ---**
Your hand?
**[19:21] OS**
WHAT DOES SHE MEAN BY THAT?
**[19:23] OS**
HEAD
NECK
SHOULDER SHOULDER
ARM CHEST ARM
**[19:24] ---**
Once this sticks together,
I'll be done fixing you up.
**[19:27] ---**
Huh?
**[19:28] ---**
Of all the parts I gathered,
**[19:30] ---**
I can't find the part of your right arm
past your wrist?
**[19:34] ---**
I glued my right hand
to God Nadeko's back.
**[19:38] ---**
I literally "dealt my hand" to her.
**[19:41] ---**
So no matter where she lurks, like a snake,
I'll always know her whereabouts.
**[19:50] ---**
*Looks like we survived
by the skin of our teeth.*
**[19:56] ---**
For now, can you make me an impromptu
artificial hand with the dirt around here?
**[20:05] ---**
Oh, by the way, Ononoki.
**[20:08] ---**
What is it?
**[20:09] ---**
Um, is the new god inside the shrine?
**[20:13] ---**
It was only in name, but as the predecessor,
I thought I should at least say hello.
**[20:19] ---**
No, she's not here right now.
**[20:22] ---**
Because of her origins, she's a god
who likes to go out on walks.
**[20:26] ---**
It was great timing that she wasn't here.
**[20:28] ---**
If they clashed in a bad way, God Nadeko
may have taken back the divinity from her.
**[20:34] ---**
But is it all right for her
to be strolling around?
**[20:37] ---**
It doesn't have to be here.
**[20:38] ---**
There's a chance for her to encounter
God Nadeko somewhere in town, right?
**[20:42] ---**
Right. Ideally, we'd like to put
the new god under protection first.
**[20:49] ---**
Can we meet up with the strolling god
**[20:52] ---**
and have her help us out
in collecting the shikigami?
**[20:56] ---**
From the sounds of it, it's not like
you're not acquaintances with this god, right?
**[20:57] OS**
GOD
**[21:01] ---**
As you guessed,
it's not like I don't know her.
**[21:04] ---**
But that's more the reason why relying
on a god for this case may lead to trouble later.
**[21:11] ---**
This isn't cleaning up
after the predecessor.
**[21:13] ---**
This is cleaning up after ourselves.
**[21:16] ---**
But if we were to receive help
with no price to pay,
**[21:19] ---**
we might lessen the trust from the god.
**[21:22] ---**
It's only natural for us to help her,
**[21:25] ---**
but for her to help us
would mean she favors us.
**[21:31] ---**
Okay. It's done. A right hand.
**[21:34] ---**
Yeah, thanks.
**[21:36] ---**
So, your real hand that's holding onto
God Nadeko's back. Where is it right now?
**[21:43] ---**
It's a hand.
**[21:43] OS**
HAND
**[21:45] OS**
EYE EYE
**[21:45] ---**
It's not an eye,
so I don't know the location.
**[21:47] ---**
NORTH
WEST EAST
SOUTH
**[21:48] ---**
What I do know is just a direction,
like pointing toward it.
**[21:51] ---**
I see.
**[21:53] ---**
There's no doubt that
they're shikigami you created.
**[21:57] ---**
They won't stray far
from your usual daily life zone.
**[22:01] ---**
Until they take over you.
**[22:04] ---**
Oof.
**[22:06] ---**
Ononoki is back!
**[22:09] ---**
Thanks to you.
**[22:10] ---**
But my right hand is just in form.
**[22:13] ---**
There's no doubt I'm unstable
in all sorts of places.
**[22:16] ---**
Thus, it's best if I refrained from
using Unlimited Rulebook as much as possible.
**[22:22] ---**
I'd say I can only use it once.
**[22:23] ---**
Only once, huh?
**[22:25] ---**
Even though we're still facing two of them?
**[22:28] ---**
Nothing would be better
than blowing away both of them at once.
**[22:33] ---**
But as long as God Nadeko
is using Meek Nadeko as a decoy,
**[22:37] ---**
I'd guess that would be difficult.
**[22:39] ---**
So Nadeko Sengoku.
**[22:41] ---**
From this point,
I have to rely on your bravery.
**[22:47] ---**
I'm better off sticking to a support role.
**[22:49] ---**
Huh? Th-That's impossible.
**[22:52] ---**
Why? You already have the accomplishment
of collecting two shikigami already.
**[22:58] ---**
Until now, I was facing them one at a time,
so I was able to make something of it.
**[23:03] ---**
Even without God Nadeko being a god,
**[23:06] ---**
simultaneously facing two shikigami
as enemies by myself...
**[23:12] ---**
Come now.
What are you talking about?
**[23:14] ---**
You're not alone at all.
**[23:18] ---**
Flirty Nadeko and Wrath Nadeko.
**[23:21] ---**
You sealed away two shikigami
**[23:24] ---**
and exorcized them.
**[23:27] ---**
Now, you are worth three Nadekos...
**[23:31] ---**
Current Nadeko.
**[23:35] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[23:37] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[23:38] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[23:40] ---**
Because you're alive
**[23:42] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[23:43] ---**
A boring future too
**[23:45] ---**
Counseling
**[23:46] ---**
Oh man
**[23:47] ---**
All the times and places
Peace, peace
**[23:48] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[23:50] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[23:52] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[23:53] ---**
UNDEAD
**[24:01] ---**
Hey, why
**[24:03] ---**
Do I somehow feel like I'm fighting?
**[24:05] ---**
I can't touch and don't want to touch
**[24:07] ---**
Myself, myself, myself,
and myself from the past
**[24:08] ---**
I've been dead for a long time now
**[24:10] ---**
I fight with a transparent ghost
**[24:12] ---**
Deep in a childish and painful memory
**[24:15] ---**
Disappointed? It's gone
**[24:17] ---**
Oh? You like that better? That's ironic
**[24:18] ---**
Am I, as I am now, what's transparent?
**[24:22] ---**
Nonsense
A label that doesn't disappear
**[24:23] ---**
Yes! It's basically a complex
**[24:25] ---**
You seem to be possessed
**[24:27] ---**
The old me
**[24:29] ---**
That's wrapped up and
won't leave
**[24:34] ---**
UNDEAD
**[24:34] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[24:36] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[24:38] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[24:41] ---**
Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness
**[24:45] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[24:49] ---**
This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy
**[24:52] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[24:55] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[24:58] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[25:00] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace
# E5 - NADEMONOGATARI Nadeko Draw Part Four
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/GZ7UVG818/nademonogatari-nadeko-draw-part-four)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:02] ---**
*Ononoki and I decided
to leave the mountain*
**[00:05] ---**
*and head back
to the Sengoku residence for now.*
**[00:08] ---**
*Well, it's time to strategize.*
**[00:11] ---**
How about you change clothes, Ononoki?
**[00:15] ---**
But I kinda like this avant-garde look
that shows off my belly button.
**[00:19] ---**
I meant more for a disguise.
**[00:28] ---**
Then, once again...
**[00:30] ---**
Ononoki, can you tell me
the strategy you mentioned earlier?
**[00:35] ---**
Yeah. I said that if God Nadeko
and Meek Nadeko are tag-teaming,
**[00:39] ---**
we should deal with them
with three Nadeko Sengokus.
**[00:43] OS**
STRAWBERRY ICE CREAM
GRAPE ICE CREAM / BLACK SESAME ICE CREAM
**[00:43] ---**
You, and the two shikigami you captured.
**[00:47] ---**
Flirty Nadeko and Wrath Nadeko,
which makes three.
**[00:51] ---**
That means we want a three-on-two and have
a numerical advantage in this battle, right?
**[00:55] ---**
Right. Of course, each Nadeko has her own
personality, so it won't be a simple majority.
**[00:56] OS**
MILK GELATO / BERRY GELATO
**[00:56] OS**
BLACK SESAME GELATO / STRAWBERRY GELATO / GRAPE GELATO
**[01:01] OS**
FLIRTY / GOD / MEEK / WRATH
**[01:02] ---**
But that should actually prove
advantageous for us.
**[01:07] ---**
Flirty Nadeko's negotiation skill
and Wrath Nadeko's physical prowess
**[01:11] ---**
puts us in a favorable position
in sealing away the two we are opposing.
**[01:16] ---**
On the other hand, now that Meek Nadeko
had her chisel taken from her by Wrath Nadeko,
**[01:20] ---**
she can only be counted as a decoy or as a wall.
**[01:23] ---**
Thus, the only one we need
to be cautious about is God Nadeko.
**[01:27] ---**
Right. I get that.
**[01:30] ---**
*But, even then, this plan is nothing more
than an armchair theory.*
**[01:35] ---**
*I mean...*
**[01:37] ---**
Relying on shikigami to clear out our situation,
or plan to clear things up thereof,
**[01:42] ---**
was the exact thing we tried to do
this morning, and completely failed, right?
**[01:49] ---**
But Nadeko Sengoku, is it all right to fail
and then just end it there?
**[01:54] ---**
Come again?
**[01:55] ---**
Challenging once, failing,
and saying you'll never do it again
**[02:01] ---**
is not the correct attitude to take
for someone chasing their dreams, so to say.
**[02:07] ---**
If you insist on refusing this plan,
I don't intend to push this through.
**[02:12] ---**
It's not like I'm lacking
in any alternate plans.
**[02:15] ---**
However, perhaps Nadeko Sengoku
has forgotten our initial objective?
**[02:20] ---**
Our initial objective?
**[02:23] ---**
You also had a goal of being acknowledged
as harmless by Ms. Gaen.
**[02:28] ---**
*Of course, I hadn't forgotten about that.*
**[02:34] ---**
All right. I'll do it, Ononoki.
**[02:37] ---**
No. Let me do it.
Please allow me to do this.
**[02:40] ---**
Right. Since we have failed, we need
to learn something from our failure.
**[02:45] ---**
Learning something from our failure...
**[02:48] ---**
That means taking Flirty Nadeko
and Wrath Nadeko,
**[02:50] ---**
and having them serve
as proper shikigami this time, right?
**[02:54] ---**
That's right. The condition that differs
from this morning is that
**[02:58] ---**
you faced two of them once this morning,
**[03:01] ---**
and no matter what the circumstances were,
you properly sealed them away.
**[03:05] ---**
Therefore, when you open up
the folded pieces of paper,
**[03:08] ---**
the likelihood that they will actually
obey you this time is relatively high.
**[03:13] ---**
That said, there's the worst case scenario.
**[03:16] ---**
If we face God Nadeko and Meek Nadeko,
and we unleash Flirty Nadeko and Wrath Nadeko,
**[03:19] OS**
OH! A WILD SHIKIGAMI HAS APPEARED!
**[03:21] OS**
GO! FLIRTY NADEKO! WRATH NADEKO!
**[03:21] ---**
those two might choose to be on the other side
and it won't be a three-on-two.
**[03:22] OS**
ENEMY NADEKO'S AWAKEN!
**[03:25] ---**
In this case, we would have
a one-on-four as our battle.
**[03:26] OS**
THE FOUR NADEKOS ARE ALL ENEMIES NOW!
**[03:29] OS**
THE WORLD BLACKS OUT!
**[03:30] ---**
Hashing out possibilities is an endless task.
**[03:32] ---**
And this isn't about probabilities
that rely on luck.
**[03:36] ---**
In the end, it all depends
on how much courage you have.
**[03:39] ---**
If I were to sound like an adolescent
manga series, Nadeko Sengoku...
**[03:44] ---**
The time has finally come
for you to overcome your past self.
**[03:51] ---**
*If anything, I took too long.*
**[03:53] ---**
*Meek Nadeko
who doesn't look forward.*
**[03:56] ---**
*Flirty Nadeko
who caters to her surroundings.*
**[03:58] ---**
*Wrath Nadeko
who rages about everything.*
**[04:01] ---**
*God Nadeko
who acts with divinity and innocence.*
**[04:04] ---**
*All of them are me,
and everything leads up to this current time.*
**[04:09] ---**
*That is why I have to take them,
and connect them to myself.*
**[04:14] ---**
*I'm done filling my stomach now.*
**[04:17] ---**
*The war will now begin.*
**[05:49] OS**
NADEMONOGATRI EPISODE ZERO
NADEKO DRAW, PART FOUR
OFF SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER FIVE
**[05:59] OS**
BOOKS
**[06:00] OS**
HARUYA BOOKSTORE
**[06:00] ---**
*The showdown was at a bookstore.*
**[06:03] ---**
*It was surprising that the location
God Nadeko and Meek Nadeko*
**[06:04] OS**
BOOKSTORE PARKING ONLY
**[06:06] ---**
*chose a bookstore
to be their headquarters.*
**[06:09] ---**
*But that doesn't mean
I'm clueless as to why.*
**[06:12] ---**
*I had once committed savage deeds
that are unthinkable now*
**[06:17] ---**
*because I was trying to remove
the curse placed on me.*
**[06:20] ---**
*However, the knowledge that became
the foundation for such cruelty*
**[06:24] ---**
*was gained here at this bookstore.*
**[06:27] ---**
By the way, Ononoki...
**[06:29] ---**
What is it, Nadeko?
**[06:33] ---**
It's pointless to ask
after coming all the way here,
**[06:37] ---**
but what was the alternate plan
you had in mind?
**[06:42] ---**
EX-KISS-SHOT ACEROLA-ORION HEART-UNDER-BLADE
**[06:42] ---**
A plan to have ex-Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade to make an appearance.
**[06:49] ---**
The king of apparitions
acknowledged as harmless...
**[06:51] ---**
The iron-blooded, hot-blooded,
and cold-blooded vampire.
**[06:57] ---**
It's not like she doesn't know us,
**[06:59] ---**
so dragging her out here as she's
already acknowledged as harmless,
**[07:02] ---**
and having her "devour"
the remaining two shikigami
**[07:06] ---**
is quite a simple way
to resolve this situation.
**[07:10] ---**
But...
**[07:11] ---**
I know what you want to say.
**[07:12] ---**
And I know it's hard for you to say.
**[07:16] ---**
If we drag ex-Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade out here,
**[07:21] ---**
we will inevitably have that guy
as part of the set.
**[07:25] ---**
For you, Nade-koh, it is most inconvenient
and difficult to accept.
**[07:30] ---**
Thanks for looking out for me.
**[07:32] OS**
NADE-KOH
**[07:33] ---**
*Though, being called "Nade-koh"
is quite difficult to accept as well.*
**[07:37] OS**
HARUYA BOOKSTORE
**[07:37] ---**
However, if I decide that your life is in
danger because things stayed the way they are...
**[07:43] ---**
I will ignore your wishes.
**[07:45] ---**
If we fall into that situation,
I'm willing to seek the help of
**[07:47] OS**
KISS-SHOT
**[07:49] ---**
ex-Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade,
Ms. Gaen, or the newly appointed deity.
**[07:50] OS**
GA - E - N
**[07:52] OS**
GOD - 894
(hachi-ku-shi)
**[07:57] ---**
*In that case,*
**[07:58] ---**
*I can't help but worry whether Ononoki's future
would be in jeopardy after the situation resolves.*
**[08:04] OS**
BOOKS
**[08:05] ---**
Well, I'll somehow make do on my own.
**[08:10] OS**
HARUYA BOOKSTORE
**[08:13] ---**
*Anyway, for me, in order
for Ononoki to keep her job,*
**[08:17] ---**
*we have to carry out the original plan
that we chose to deploy.*
**[08:23] OS**
LIGHT NOVELS
**[08:27] OS**
THERE WAS NOBODY INSIDE THE BOOKSTORE.
**[08:31] ---**
Is it a barrier? No, it's not.
**[08:34] ---**
It's too ill-mannered to be a barrier.
**[08:37] ---**
It must be a shikigami's special ability.
Likely Meek Nadeko's.
**[08:42] ---**
This empty storefront could be thought of
as the scenery in Meek Nadeko's mind.
**[08:47] ---**
How Meek Nadeko wandered around
looking like a pervert but not getting arrested
**[08:51] OS**
ART MUSEUM
**[08:52] ---**
may have been because of this skill that "clears people out
due to bashfulness around them," so to say.
**[08:54] OS**
LIGHT NOVELS
**[08:57] OS**
REFERENCE BOOKS
**[08:59] ---**
This way.
**[09:03] OS**
STORIES
**[09:04] ---**
I'll add some advise just in case, Nade-koh.
**[09:08] ---**
When you activate a shikigami,
you have to do it one at a time no matter what.
**[09:12] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU (1)
**[09:13] ---**
*We will take one shikigami*
**[09:14] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU (1)
NADEKO SENGOKU (5)
**[09:14] ---**
*and sandwich her with myself and
one of the two Nadeko Sengokus sealed away.*
**[09:16] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU (2)
NADEKO SENGOKU (1)
NADEKO SENGOKU (5)
**[09:20] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU (4)
**[09:21] ---**
*We're not having one three-on-two fights,
but two two-on-one fights.*
**[09:21] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU (4)
NADEKO SENGOKU (5)
**[09:23] OS**
NADEKO SENGOKU (3)
NADEKO SENGOKU (4)
NADEKO SENGOKU (5)
**[09:25] ---**
*That's the ideal situation.*
**[09:26] ---**
*Of course, I don't expect things
to fully go as planned.*
**[09:30] ---**
But even then, activating both shikigami
at once is an absolute taboo.
**[09:36] ---**
Looks like they're upstairs.
**[09:42] OS**
OCCULT
**[09:45] OS**
MAGIC
**[09:47] OS**
OCCULT
**[09:52] OS**
OCCULT
**[09:58] ---**
*If the topless Meek Nadeko wearing bloomers
is named 'Loomer Nadeko,*
**[10:02] OS**
SCHOOL-ISSUED SWIMSUIT NADEKO
**[10:02] ---**
*then the Meek Nadeko in a school-issued swimsuit
would be named 'Chool Nadeko, I guess.*
**[10:03] OS**
CHOOL NADEKO
**[10:09] ---**
Ono...
**[10:11] ---**
*If I uttered a voice, it would echo.*
**[10:13] ---**
*There's a chance that Meek Nadeko
would notice.*
**[10:21] ---**
*This is likely the stage for Flirty Nadeko,
who has formidable sociability skills.*
**[10:25] ---**
*It's a two-on-one.*
**[10:27] ---**
*If it's against Meek Nadeko,
Flirty Nadeko should be enough.*
**[10:31] ---**
*She's swayed more easily than anyone.*
**[10:34] ---**
*She was forced to exchange
her school uniform.*
**[10:36] ---**
*She had her chisel taken from her.*
**[10:38] ---**
*She's basically at the beck and call
of the other shikigami.*
**[10:42] ---**
*That's why...*
**[10:45] ---**
*Huh? I just felt a strange sensation
that something was off.*
**[10:50] ---**
*Let's see, am I overlooking something?*
**[10:54] ---**
*If I'm overlooking something, at the point
where I am acting separately from Ononoki,*
**[11:00] ---**
*then I've already done everything
I can to overlook things.*
**[11:02] OS**
FIRST FLOOR MAP
**[11:04] ---**
*But that's not what I mean.*
**[11:06] ---**
*I feel like what I overlooked is even more
fundamental than that.*
**[11:09] OS**
OCCULT / MAGIC
**[11:11] ---**
*As expected, 'Chool Nadeko is standing there
reading books in the occult section.*
**[11:12] OS**
OCCULT
**[11:16] ---**
*I'm sure she's reading up
on books concerning snakes.*
**[11:22] ---**
*Back in that one moment,
if I was not found...*
**[11:25] ---**
*If the timing was just the slightest bit off,*
**[11:28] ---**
*and I'd visited the bookstore
at another day or time,*
**[11:32] ---**
*what might have happened?*
**[11:34] ---**
*Would I have died from the curse,
ending the story?*
**[11:37] ---**
*No. In the end,
that discovery and that reunion*
**[11:41] ---**
*must have been unavoidable
no matter what happened.*
**[11:44] ---**
*Unavoidable?*
**[11:46] ---**
*Did I want to avoid it?
I was so happy about it.*
**[12:05] ---**
*Oh, I'm going to die from this.
That's what I thought.*
**[12:09] ---**
*This is how I die.*
**[12:11] ---**
*"When I die, I want to die like this."
Such wishes surely will not come true.*
**[12:16] ---**
*Even if you could choose how to die,
it would be a process of elimination at best.*
**[12:21] ---**
*That's why people
should be choosing how to live.*
**[12:26] ---**
*Oh, if this is the case, I should've had
more proper fights with everyone.*
**[12:31] ---**
*I wish I'd been friendly to everyone.*
**[12:34] ---**
*That's right. Shinobu and Ms. Senjyogahara.
Even with them, perhaps...*
**[13:01] OS**
BLACK MAGIC
**[13:03] ---**
F-Flirty Nadeko?
**[13:07] ---**
If you hadn't given me
such an unfashionable name,
**[13:10] ---**
I wouldn't have minded being
on your side from the very beginning.
**[13:15] ---**
I promise.
**[13:19] ---**
But those clothes are seriously cute.
I wanna wear it, too.
**[13:24] ---**
Where'd you buy it,
Current Nadeko?
**[13:26] ---**
O-Oh, these? I borrowed them
from my friend Tsukihi.
**[13:32] ---**
Oh, sheesh, I'm so not cool.
**[13:35] ---**
I'm making such a desperate effort.
What the heck am I doing?
**[13:38] OS**
HISTORY BOOKS
**[13:40] OS**
THINKING ABOUT YOUR OCCUPATION
**[13:42] ---**
Current Nadeko.
**[13:44] ---**
If you could, I'd appreciate it
if you could hurry
**[13:47] ---**
and dig through the books
and get out from that gap.
**[13:50] ---**
I really, seriously think that. I'm not lying.
**[13:54] ---**
I've never given all of my effort before,
so I'm already at my limit.
**[14:01] ---**
O-Oh, okay.
**[14:02] OS**
HISTORY BOOKS
HOBBIES
**[14:04] ---**
Wh-Why did you save me?
**[14:07] ---**
I don't know.
Maybe because I was irritated?
**[14:10] ---**
I-I'm sorry. I'm so sorry. It's my fault.
**[14:15] ---**
*It's because I was inexperienced.*
**[14:17] OS**
OCCULT BOOKS
**[14:19] ---**
It's fine.
**[14:21] ---**
Don't apologize!
**[14:23] ---**
But in return, you have to draw me
even cuter next time!
**[14:26] ---**
Let me wear clothes like that next time.
**[14:29] ---**
Oh, right. These pumps
are a good example.
**[14:29] OS**
SOCIAL CONDITIONS
**[14:33] ---**
Current Nadeko, you don't put enough detail
when you draw shoes.
**[14:37] ---**
Next time, give me shoes that
match the outfit, okay? Promise me!
**[14:42] ---**
Yeah. I promise.
**[15:13] ---**
I promise.
**[15:14] ---**
I'll make sure to draw you again.
**[15:18] ---**
*And next time, you won't be hollow.*
**[15:24] ---**
*I will truthfully reflect my admirations.*
**[15:35] OS**
CALAMITY
**[15:44] ---**
Ononoki!
**[15:46] ---**
Over here.
**[15:53] ---**
I was at a loss,
with no means to search for you.
**[15:56] ---**
From the looks of it, Nade-koh,
you activated a shikigami?
**[16:00] ---**
Yeah.
**[16:02] ---**
I used Flirty Nadeko.
**[16:05] OS**
HISTORY BOOKS
**[16:06] ---**
It's the long-cherished desire
of a shikigami to protect its master.
**[16:10] ---**
Flirty Nadeko filled the role as your stand-in.
**[16:15] ---**
There's no mistake in these words
spoken by me, a shikigami.
**[16:23] ---**
And Flirty Nadeko
likely didn't fall down by herself.
**[16:27] ---**
As far as I can tell from what you said,
**[16:28] ---**
Meek Nadeko, who was used as a decoy,
has also been crushed.
**[16:33] ---**
*Since all the bookshelves
on this floor were toppled at once,*
**[16:35] ---**
MAGIC
**[16:37] ---**
*there's no way that Meek Nadeko,*
**[16:39] ---**
*who was standing there reading books,
got out of this unscathed.*
**[16:41] ---**
*I can't believe it.*
**[16:43] ---**
*In order to crush me, God Nadeko
completely abandoned Meek Nadeko.*
**[16:49] ---**
Now, the numbers of Nadeko Sengoku
is us two, and them one. It's a two-on-one.
**[16:55] OS**
2ND FLOOR: CHILDREN'S BOOKS, COMICS
1ST FLOOR: HUMANITIES, LITERATURE, PAPERBACKS
**[16:55] ---**
God Nadeko is still on the second floor.
**[16:58] ---**
Before she can escape...
**[16:59] ---**
let's finish this off.
**[17:03] ---**
*Now that Meek Nadeko has been flattened,
her skill as a shikigami,*
**[17:08] ---**
*"clearing people out due to bashfulness around them,"
will likely lose its effectiveness.*
**[17:13] ---**
*Employees or customers
can arrive here at any time now.*
**[17:18] ---**
*Because I wasn't able to control my shikigami,
I've caused this bookstore immense damage.*
**[17:24] ---**
*It makes me feel dizzy.*
**[17:26] ---**
*I don't think I'll be able
to handle the responsibility.*
**[17:30] ---**
If you really feel bad for this store,
become a great manga artist in the future,
**[17:35] ---**
and hold an autograph session
inside this store.
**[17:38] ---**
*She's right.*
**[17:40] ---**
*Though, I have to become quite the best-selling
manga artist to pay back this debt.*
**[17:45] OS**
COMICS, CHILDREN'S BOOKS
**[18:03] ---**
*I see.*
**[18:05] ---**
*This is why there were more eyewitness sightings
of 'Loomer Nadeko compared to 'Chool Nadeko.*
**[18:10] ---**
*There simply were a ton of them!
It's such a simple answer.*
**[18:14] ---**
*But who mass-produced
all these 'Loomer Nadekos, and how?*
**[18:17] OS**
EVEN WITH 100 PEOPLE ON TOP
**[18:18] OS**
MIDDLE SCHOOL GIRL IN BLOOMERS
MASS PRODUCTION INCIDENT
WITHIN NAOETSU CITY
**[18:20] ---**
Managing 100 shikigami
isn't easy, even for a pro.
**[18:25] ---**
Unless you're talking about a god who can
put 100,000 snakes to work as familiars.
**[18:29] ---**
But, that said, drawing
a hundred different characters...
**[18:33] ---**
*They're not drawn differently.*
**[18:36] ---**
*Each and every one of them are like
stamped images of Meek Nadeko's 'Loomer Nadeko.*
**[18:41] ---**
I see.
**[18:42] ---**
She likely just drew one,
then used a copying machine for the rest.
**[18:46] ---**
A shikigami creating shikigami.
This is unprecedented.
**[18:51] ---**
I thought her skills were too high
for her to "clear people out"
**[18:55] ---**
for an entire large bookstore, but if
a hundred people were at it, it makes perfect sense.
**[19:01] ---**
Looks like we don't need to worry about
someone coming here anymore.
**[19:06] ---**
*If you're picking up on that one point,
then this situation is highly delightful.*
**[19:10] ---**
*But that's not so much delightful that it cancels out
the hundred 'Loomer Nadekos around, okay?*
**[19:16] OS**
SECOND FLOOR MAP
**[19:16] ---**
*There's no way we can have
any sort of contest like this!*
**[19:17] OS**
LOOMER
LOOMER
**[19:20] ---**
"No way we can have any sort of contest,"
is going a bit too far.
**[19:20] OS**
PAWN
**[19:24] ---**
We're at an overwhelming
disadvantage in number.
**[19:27] ---**
But because there are so many of them,
it should be impossible to give detailed orders
**[19:30] ---**
to each of the 100 shikigami out here.
**[19:33] OS**
PAWN PAWN PAWN
PAWN KING PAWN
PAWN PAWN PAWN
**[19:34] ---**
No matter how divine
God Nadeko may be.
**[19:39] ---**
*Indeed. I don't think the 100 'Loomer Nadekos
are moving with something like a clear will.*
**[19:45] ---**
*If there's one thing that God Nadeko,
with all her divine skills, is scared of right now,*
**[19:51] ---**
*it would be the fact that
I have a means to seal her away.*
**[19:55] ---**
*On the flip side, God Nadeko simply needs
to avoid that one situation with me.*
**[20:01] ---**
*That's the reason
for the difference in numbers.*
**[20:02] ---**
*In other words, this is like that
"human wall" that Flirty Nadeko had set up.*
**[20:07] ---**
*Not only is she hiding herself
behind a bookshelf,*
**[20:09] ---**
*but she's also hiding herself
with 100 'Loomer Nadekos.*
**[20:12] ---**
*I have to throw my arms up
in resignation.*
**[20:15] OS**
HAND BRA
**[20:15] ---**
*Throwing my arms up in resignation over girls
using hands as bras is just so ironic.*
**[20:17] OS**
HAND BRA
HAND BRA
**[20:19] ---**
Hey now, you surely
haven't forgotten, Nade-koh?
**[20:23] ---**
Even if God Nadeko were to be mixed
among these masses,
**[20:26] ---**
my hand is still holding onto her back.
**[20:30] ---**
Thus, no matter how and where
God Nadeko is hiding,
**[20:34] ---**
I can at least figure out
what direction to go.
**[20:36] ---**
And what's important is that God Nadeko
still hasn't caught onto it.
**[20:37] OS**
OCCUPATION
CERTIFICATIONS
LAW
**[20:42] ---**
But with a trap like that
getting set off on the first floor...
**[20:46] ---**
God Nadeko is aware
that we're here in this building?
**[20:50] ---**
Probably. It did make quite a loud noise.
**[20:53] ---**
It's not like they're necessarily
perfectly composed for this, either.
**[20:57] ---**
They don't have the composure
to hide decoys and traps now.
**[21:00] ---**
But still, all things considered, we can't just
make a suicide attack with no plans whatsoever.
**[21:06] ---**
Ononoki, do we have some sort of
strategy on our end?
**[21:09] ---**
It's not like I don't have any.
**[21:13] ---**
But because of Tsukihi Araragi,
I can't hide all of my lurking malfunctions.
**[21:17] ---**
I'm a full body patchwork with a right hand
made out of mud, so instead...
**[21:21] ---**
I'd like you to come up with a strategy.
**[21:24] ---**
M-Me?
**[21:26] ---**
Anything that strikes your fancy. It doesn't matter.
Tell me what's on your mind.
**[21:30] ---**
Okay. I'll think about it.
**[21:34] ---**
I can count on your
Unlimited Rulebook, right?
**[21:39] ---**
Only once. No matter what the form,
I won't be able to do it twice.
**[21:44] ---**
Will the hundred 'Loomer Nadekos
keep moving even if I seal away God Nadeko?
**[21:48] ---**
Or is it the type where once you defeat the boss,
all of its henchmen will be sealed away, too?
**[21:53] ---**
We won't know until we try,
but it's likely the latter.
**[21:56] ---**
So ultimately, if we kill you,
every other Nadeko will be eradicated.
**[22:01] ---**
That's too ultimate.
Don't nip it in the bud.
**[22:05] ---**
Well then...
**[22:09] ---**
Wrath Nadeko's hairdo is from
Tsukihi chopping it all off.
**[22:14] ---**
For her, it's a highly unsatisfactory haircut.
**[22:18] ---**
Right, you mentioned that.
**[22:21] ---**
Back when you were drawing
the different Nadeko Sengokus.
**[22:24] ---**
Then...
**[22:26] ---**
Then, why don't we tidy it up
and make it a lot shorter...
**[22:31] ---**
like my current haircut!
**[22:35] ---**
Unlimited Rulebook.
**[22:37] ---**
I said, with a posed look.
**[22:39] OS**
CRAP, I SAID IT.
**[22:40] OS**
IT WAS A DARK HISTORY I'D RATHER FORGET.
**[22:47] OS**
HARUYA BOOKSTORE
**[23:21] ---**
V-V-V-V-V-V-V-V-V....
**[23:28] ---**
Very much dead meat!
**[23:31] ---**
*The god has spoken thus.*
**[23:35] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[23:37] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[23:38] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[23:40] ---**
Because you're alive
**[23:42] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[23:43] ---**
A boring future too
**[23:45] ---**
Counseling
**[23:46] ---**
Oh man
**[23:47] ---**
All the times and places
Peace, peace
**[23:48] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[23:50] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[23:52] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[23:53] ---**
UNDEAD
**[24:01] ---**
Hey, why
**[24:03] ---**
Do I somehow feel like I'm fighting?
**[24:05] ---**
I can't touch and don't want to touch
**[24:07] ---**
Myself, myself, myself,
and myself from the past
**[24:08] ---**
I've been dead for a long time now
**[24:10] ---**
I fight with a transparent ghost
**[24:12] ---**
Deep in a childish and painful memory
**[24:15] ---**
Disappointed? It's gone
**[24:17] ---**
Oh? You like that better? That's ironic
**[24:18] ---**
Am I, as I am now, what's transparent?
**[24:22] ---**
Nonsense
A label that doesn't disappear
**[24:23] ---**
Yes! It's basically a complex
**[24:25] ---**
You seem to be possessed
**[24:27] ---**
The old me
**[24:29] ---**
That's wrapped up and
won't leave
**[24:34] ---**
UNDEAD
**[24:34] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[24:36] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[24:38] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[24:41] ---**
Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness
**[24:45] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[24:49] ---**
This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy
**[24:52] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[24:55] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[24:58] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[25:00] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace
# E6 - NADEMONOGATARI Nadeko Draw Part Five
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/GD9UVMJ8K/nademonogatari-nadeko-draw-part-five)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:03] OS**
REFERENCE BOOKS
**[00:30] OS**
NADEKO VS NADEKO
**[00:33] OS**
FINAL SHOWDOWN
**[00:36] OS**
CURTAINS RISE
**[00:51] ---**
Screw it. What a pain.
**[00:58] ---**
I'll kill both!
**[01:00] ---**
One.
**[01:19] OS**
FIRST ONE, DEFEATED
**[01:23] ---**
Two.
**[01:47] OS**
SECOND ONE, DEFEATED
**[02:07] ---**
That's right.
**[02:08] ---**
They're both bluffs. Simply put.
**[04:01] OS**
NADEMONOGATARI EPISODE ZERO
NADEKO DRAW, PART FIVE
OFF SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER SIX
**[04:06] ---**
*Revealing this trick.*
**[04:06] OS**
MY GRAND PLAN THAT I THOUGHT OF -
LARGE SCALE OPERATION TO DEFEAT GOD NADEKO
**[04:08] ---**
*Basically, by putting a hundred 'Loomer Nadekos
as shikigami all over the floor,*
**[04:14] ---**
*God Nadeko created a "wall of Nadekos."*
**[04:16] OS**
LOOMER LOOMER LOOMER
**[04:17] ---**
*And if that's the case, I thought
we can mingle among those 100.*
**[04:22] ---**
*I drew bloomers and gymnasium shoes
and made it three-dimensional.*
**[04:25] OS**
BLOOMERS
GYMNASIUM SHOES
TOTAL: ￥0
**[04:27] ---**
Just like the material creation ability
that ex-Heart-under-blade has.
**[04:31] ---**
*Well, I was able to seal a chisel,
which wasn't a shikigami, into paper.*
**[04:36] ---**
*So I simply thought
I could do the reverse as well.*
**[04:40] OS**
PLAN A
**[04:40] ---**
*The idea of mingling among
the herd of 'Loomer Nadekos*
**[04:44] ---**
*wasn't that bad of an idea, I thought.*
**[04:44] OS**
LOOMER LOOMER LOOMER
**[04:47] ---**
*But to pull that plan off,
we would need a decoy plan.*
**[04:48] OS**
LOOMER LOOMER LOOMER
GOD
**[04:53] ---**
*That's why I reactivated Wrath Nadeko
after changing her design.*
**[04:53] OS**
PLAN B
**[04:58] ---**
*Right after that, I did one more.*
**[05:00] ---**
*Current Nadeko as a character was drawn
and turned three-dimensional.*
**[05:04] ---**
*That's right. I activated two shikigami at once.*
**[05:08] ---**
*Wrath Nadeko
dressed as Current Nadeko,*
**[05:10] ---**
*and a shikigami,
Current Nadeko (shikigami version).*
**[05:14] ---**
*I had them running side-by-side
towards God Nadeko.*
**[05:18] ---**
*I asked Ononoki to create a straight path for that
to happen by using her Unlimited Rulebook.*
**[05:21] OS**
UNLIMITED RULEBOOK
**[05:24] ---**
*But, looking at the results, things didn't go
quite the way I had thought.*
**[05:29] ---**
*It was no good at all.*
**[05:31] ---**
*In the end, I am how I am now because
that's what I used to be like.*
**[05:36] ---**
I think you're clearly different
from God Nadeko, though.
**[05:41] ---**
Maybe "different" is not the right word,
so I should say you "changed."
**[05:45] ---**
You were the one who was most at risk here.
There's no doubt about that.
**[05:50] ---**
All of them were fabricated shikigami.
**[05:52] ---**
But you, a living being, put yourself
into the most dangerous situation.
**[05:56] ---**
That alone is enough reason for me
to appreciate you.
**[06:00] ---**
You're completely different from God Nadeko,
who stayed in a safe spot.
**[06:04] ---**
You're no longer who you used to be.
**[06:09] ---**
*I've never received such words
that made me feel so happy.*
**[06:14] ---**
*But at the same time,
those were very saddening words.*
**[06:20] ---**
Well, if you are to commemorate
the shikigami who stood in for you,
**[06:24] ---**
why don't you take this experience, those emotions,
and draw them so you can preserve it?
**[06:31] ---**
Draw them...
**[06:34] ---**
*...to preserve them, huh?*
**[06:37] ---**
*Draw them, and preserve them
as my work, and as a memory.*
**[06:42] ---**
Anyway, Nade-koh...
**[06:44] OS**
HARUYA BOOKSTORE
OPEN 24 HOURS
**[06:45] ---**
This time for sure, "clearing people out
**[06:47] ---**
due to bashfulness around them"
is gone from this building.
**[06:50] ---**
You should probably leave this area.
**[06:53] ---**
I'll deal with the aftermath here.
I'm a specialist, after all.
**[06:58] ---**
The real labor from this point on
is a realm only for the pros.
**[07:02] ---**
Simply put, your presence
is no longer necessary.
**[07:07] ---**
That's all the more reason
**[07:08] ---**
for you to go to the place
where you're needed, Nade-koh.
**[07:12] ---**
Nadeko Sengoku. There's a place where
you need to go right now, isn't there?
**[07:19] ---**
Yes, there is.
**[07:21] OS**
FRINGED PINK
**[07:21] ---**
*That's right.*
**[07:23] ---**
*It's actually not over yet.*
**[07:31] OS**
BOOK FAIR
**[07:39] ---**
Hello, Sengoku.
**[07:41] ---**
Care for a ride?
**[07:45] ---**
Let's see, I'm headed to...
**[07:47] ---**
Don't worry, I know where to go.
**[07:50] ---**
It's not like I chased around
**[07:52] ---**
a middle school girl in only bloomers
for nothing since I parted ways with you.
**[07:58] ---**
Mr. Ougi.
**[08:00] ---**
Mr. Ougi, what do you know?
**[08:03] ---**
I don't know anything.
**[08:06] ---**
It's what you know, Sengoku.
**[08:18] ---**
Mr. Meme Oshino once called me a "victim."
**[08:26] ---**
I think that I really was one.
**[08:30] ---**
But it's also true that it was easier for me
to live as a "victim" as well.
**[08:36] ---**
*Loved, begrudged, hated, cursed.*
**[08:42] ---**
*I was passive through all of it.
I didn't cause any of those actions.*
**[08:47] ---**
But can I say that back then, I didn't think about
wanting to be loved by others?
**[08:54] ---**
Can I say that I never did anything
for someone to hold a grudge against me?
**[08:58] ---**
Can I say that I never did anything
to be hated?
**[09:02] ---**
Can I say that I never did anything
to be cursed?
**[09:09] ---**
I have absolutely no clue
what you're talking about.
**[09:13] ---**
What? Do you want to say that
from the other side, you're the root cause?
**[09:18] ---**
Is that logic similar to how a bullied person
is also in the wrong?
**[09:20] ---**
*I won't quite put it that way.*
**[09:22] ---**
*I think what the other side did
was the worst thing ever.*
**[09:26] ---**
But for those who loved me, and my friends...
I didn't stop them from becoming the worst.
**[09:36] ---**
*I cared too much about myself,
and didn't do that.*
**[09:40] ---**
*By continuing to be the victim forever,
I made everyone around me the wrongdoers.*
**[09:46] ---**
You're implying a lot there.
**[09:48] ---**
But what does that have to do
with things now?
**[09:51] ---**
They're all stories from the past, aren't they?
**[09:55] ---**
All of this is about the present.
**[09:57] ---**
Among the four shikigami I created,
**[10:00] ---**
I took the Nadeko Sengoku
who was the "victim" so to say
**[10:04] ---**
and looked down on Meek Nadeko
as someone who was lesser.
**[10:09] ---**
*That's why I had rigidly assumed*
**[10:12] ---**
*that she was being used by the other
three Nadeko Sengokus as they pleased.*
**[10:18] OS**
VICTIM
**[10:19] ---**
*I assumed it all happened
because she was the "victim."*
**[10:23] ---**
Of the four, Meek Nadeko
was the weakest.
**[10:27] ---**
But because she was weak,
**[10:29] ---**
she had no hesitation
in taking advantage of the stronger ones.
**[10:34] ---**
*Just like how I left it to other people
on how to live my life.*
**[10:39] ---**
*Meek Nadeko took fighting and even fleeing,
and left it to the other three.*
**[10:46] ---**
Are you saying Meek Nadeko
was the true mastermind here?
**[10:50] ---**
But even if that was the case,
**[10:52] ---**
Meek Nadeko was crushed
by the bookcase and flattened, right?
**[10:57] ---**
The 'Chool Nadeko crushed by the bookshelf
wasn't necessarily the main body of Meek Nadeko.
**[11:03] ---**
Especially if that 'Chool Nadeko
**[11:04] ---**
was one of the shikigami
that God Nadeko had mass-produced.
**[11:09] ---**
If it was?
**[11:10] ---**
What did Meek Nadeko want to do,
**[11:12] ---**
by twisting all the other Nadeko Sengokus,
including you, around her finger?
**[11:17] ---**
Meek Nadeko wanted to buy some time.
**[11:23] ---**
She wanted to buy some time
to do what she really wanted to do.
**[11:28] ---**
While Flirty Nadeko was standing out...
**[11:30] ---**
While Wrath Nadeko was waiting to ambush...
**[11:33] ---**
She, and only she...
**[11:36] ---**
She was the only one who was trying to do
what she wanted to do.
**[11:41] ---**
But Mr. Ougi, you know
the truth already, don't you?
**[11:45] ---**
What Meek Nadeko wanted to do,
and what she still wants to do right now.
**[11:50] ---**
Since you're aware of my destination...
**[11:52] OS**
ONE WAY
**[11:54] ---**
Right.
**[11:55] ---**
Unfortunately, I can't say that's something
you can write home about.
**[12:00] ---**
Yes.
**[12:01] ---**
That's why I'm going to go stop her.
**[12:03] ---**
If I don't, this story will not end.
**[12:12] ---**
Well, we're here.
**[12:14] ---**
What you wanted to do last year.
**[12:15] OS**
TAMIKURA-SOU
**[12:16] ---**
What you left undone last year would be...
**[12:21] ---**
to kill off Senjyogahara-senpai,
who was your romantic rival, right?
**[12:30] ---**
How could you be so wrong, huh?!
**[12:33] ---**
How can you have such a knowing look
**[12:34] ---**
and arrive so gallantly when
you're so slow to understand!?
**[12:37] ---**
Go to Naoetsu High right now!
**[12:40] ---**
To the front gate of Naoetsu High School!
**[12:44] OS**
IN FRONT OF NAOETSU HIGH SCHOOL
**[12:58] ---**
You're wasting your time,
Meek Nadeko.
**[13:05] ---**
It's useless.
**[13:07] ---**
That guy is not here anymore.
**[13:13] ---**
Nobody stays as an eighth grader forever.
**[13:17] ---**
They can't be 14 years old forever.
**[13:20] ---**
It's useless to be waiting here.
**[13:28] ---**
Waiting here won't do you any good.
**[13:32] ---**
*It wasn't good for me.*
**[13:35] ---**
*It was very, terribly bad.*
**[13:37] ---**
*Nobody became happy
even if I kept waiting.*
**[13:41] ---**
*Even if I kept pining,
it only hurt everyone.*
**[13:45] ---**
That's why you can't be here.
**[13:49] ---**
That's why I can't be here.
**[13:53] ---**
You'd know something like that
from the beginning, won't you?
**[13:58] ---**
I mean, because I understood it.
**[14:04] ---**
I'm sorry.
**[14:06] ---**
It was my fault.
**[14:10] ---**
I'm sorry.
**[14:18] ---**
Hey, listen up.
**[14:19] ---**
Nobody can stay in the same place forever.
**[14:23] ---**
Not in eighth grade.
**[14:25] ---**
Not in twelfth grade.
**[14:27] ---**
Not as a god.
**[14:28] ---**
Not as a vampire.
**[14:29] ---**
If you did something like that,
everyone would be gone.
**[14:33] ---**
Even if you waited forever, a prince
won't come riding a white horse.
**[14:38] ---**
You won't get a glass slipper
delivered to you.
**[14:40] ---**
Even if you pretended to be sound asleep,
nobody would wake you up with a kiss.
**[14:45] ---**
That's why you can't wait around
in a place like this forever.
**[14:49] ---**
Let's go back
to where everyone else is.
**[14:51] ---**
Everyone is waiting for you.
**[14:56] ---**
*Flirty Nadeko, Wrath Nadeko,
and God Nadeko, too.*
**[15:01] ---**
*They're all waiting for you
to take action on your own.*
**[15:11] ---**
Then....
**[15:14] ---**
Then, you don't love him anymore?
**[15:20] ---**
I love him so much.
**[15:22] ---**
It's so fun just to wait for him.
**[15:25] ---**
I'm so happy just pining for him.
**[15:28] ---**
I don't need anything else.
**[15:30] OS**
BIG BROTHER KOYOMI
**[15:31] ---**
Still, you don't love him anymore?
**[15:34] ---**
You can't remember anymore?
**[15:37] ---**
Did you get bored? Did you forget?
Does it not matter to you anymore?
**[15:42] ---**
Is it gone?
**[15:44] ---**
Is the future that boring?
**[15:47] ---**
Did I turn into that kind of an adult?
**[15:56] ---**
Meek Nadeko, I...
**[16:02] ---**
I promise you.
**[16:05] ---**
I will fall in love with someone again.
I promise you.
**[16:10] ---**
I will not stop loving people.
**[16:16] ---**
I will not forget that waiting was so fun,
and that I was happy just pining for him.
**[16:23] ---**
I will definitely not turn
your heartbreak into a failure.
**[16:28] ---**
I'll chase my dreams, and I won't
learn my lesson and I'll fall in love again.
**[16:33] ---**
I'll remind myself of that feeling
of not wanting anything else.
**[16:38] ---**
I will make sure to become the person
who you wanted me to become.
**[16:42] ---**
I will be a person
who won't disappoint others.
**[16:46] ---**
So...
**[16:48] ---**
please stop waiting.
**[16:54] ---**
Let's head to the future.
**[17:09] ---**
Okay.
**[17:22] ---**
*I'll always be with you, forever.*
**[17:28] ---**
*Your hardships.*
**[17:31] ---**
*Your pain.*
**[17:33] ---**
*Your cute heartbreak.*
**[17:36] ---**
*I'll turn them all
into an interesting manga.*
**[17:40] ---**
*I'll turn it into a story
that sparks joy in people's hearts.*
**[17:53] ---**
*Nadeko Sengoku, 15 years old.*
**[17:57] ---**
*Still developing, still growing,
still straying off course.*
**[18:01] ---**
*Still inexperienced and unskilled.*
**[18:08] ---**
*I don't think I'll be able to become
an adult for quite a while.*
**[18:12] ---**
*But on this day,
I grew up just a little bit.*
**[18:19] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[18:20] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[18:22] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[18:24] ---**
Because you're alive
**[18:25] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[18:27] ---**
A boring future too
**[18:29] ---**
Counseling
**[18:30] ---**
Oh man
**[18:31] ---**
All the times and places
Peace, peace
**[18:32] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[18:34] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[18:35] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[18:37] ---**
UNDEAD
**[18:45] ---**
Hey, why
**[18:47] ---**
Do I somehow feel like I'm fighting?
**[18:49] ---**
I can't touch and don't want to touch
**[18:50] ---**
Myself, myself, myself,
and myself from the past
**[18:52] ---**
I've been dead for a long time now
**[18:54] ---**
I fight with a transparent ghost
**[18:55] ---**
Deep in a childish and painful memory
**[18:58] ---**
Disappointed? It's gone
**[19:00] ---**
Oh? You like that better? That's ironic
**[19:02] ---**
Am I, as I am now, what's transparent?
**[19:06] ---**
Nonsense
A label that doesn't disappear
**[19:07] ---**
Yes! It's basically a complex
**[19:09] ---**
You seem to be possessed
**[19:11] ---**
The old me
**[19:13] ---**
That's wrapped up and
won't leave
**[19:18] ---**
UNDEAD
**[19:18] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[19:19] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[19:21] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[19:25] ---**
Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness
**[19:29] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[19:33] ---**
This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy
**[19:35] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[19:39] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[19:42] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[19:44] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace
**[19:50] ---**
*This is what you'd call an epilogue,
as well as a prologue.*
**[19:53] ---**
*Talk of the future
that will someday become a memory.*
**[19:57] ---**
I don't know your circumstances
but for starters, I covered up for you
**[20:01] ---**
regarding the front door and the phone line
that was yanked out.
**[20:06] ---**
"I'm pretty sure my best friend Nadeko
**[20:08] ---**
barged in while we were gone
and did all sorts of bad things,
**[20:13] ---**
but I'm sure she had no ill will
so please forgive her."
**[20:16] ---**
That's what I told them.
**[20:18] ---**
*She basically didn't cover for me at all.*
**[20:26] OS**
SHE FELL ASLEEP
**[20:27] OS**
SHE'S WAY TOO CAREFREE
**[20:32] ---**
Oh, don't look at her
with such disdain.
**[20:39] ---**
Though imperfect,
this is the little sister of my master.
**[20:43] ---**
As a vampire, an apparition of blood,
**[20:46] ---**
it's possible to traverse through
her shadows if related by blood.
**[20:49] ---**
Though, this is illogical
and puts reason into hiding,
**[20:53] ---**
and it causes much fatigue
to the shadow's owner.
**[20:56] ---**
So as I said,
don't look at her with disdain.
**[20:58] OS**
BLONDE, GOLDEN-EYED YOUNG GIRL
**[21:00] OS**
EX-KISS-SHOT ACEROLA-ORION HEART-UNDER-BLADE
**[21:01] OS**
SHINOBU OSHINO
**[21:03] ---**
Here's a present for you, bangs girl.
**[21:06] ---**
Or should that be former bangs girl?
**[21:11] ---**
I thought about eating these
together with you.
**[21:14] ---**
I hear that you have gained a talent to turn
what you draw into a three-dimensional object.
**[21:19] ---**
So can you try to draw these and
make more of them as an experiment?
**[21:28] OS**
REAL
**[21:28] OS**
MADE BY NADEKO
**[21:30] ---**
*I succeeded in taking the donuts I drew
and turning them from two dimensions to three.*
**[21:35] ---**
*But taste-wise, it was a huge failure.*
**[21:38] OS**
REAL
**[21:38] OS**
MADE BY NADEKO
**[21:39] ---**
I guess you can't do this
with food after all.
**[21:41] OS**
DONUTS FROM FAMOUS FRANCHISE STORE
**[21:43] ---**
Even with my material creation ability,
I can hardly make anything organic.
**[21:48] ---**
Now, how about we experiment
with precision instruments next?
**[21:52] ---**
*Experiment?*
**[21:54] ---**
*Yes. What continued from there
were experiments.*
**[21:59] ---**
*It seems that Shinobu, in pretending
to be experimenting with me,*
**[22:02] ---**
*she was lecturing me on how to use
this special ability. I caught on midway.*
**[22:06] ---**
WILL A TAXIDERMED CREATURE COME ALIVE?
**[22:07] ---**
*Shinobu, though gruffly,
and as if it didn't matter at all,*
**[22:08] OS**
WILL RUMORS BECOME REALITY?
WHAT ABOUT THE CONTENTS OF A MAGAZINE
IF YOU DRAW JUST THE COVER?
WILL WATER BECOME LIQUID?
**[22:10] OS**
SMALL ELEPHANT // HANDSOME GUY
BIG ANT // EXISTING HUMAN
PLANTS // ALIENS
NATURAL PHENOMENA // SPIRITS
SCENES // TIME MACHINE
**[22:11] ---**
*was telling me what to be careful of during usage
and teaching me in a polite, thorough manner.*
**[22:12] OS**
IMPRESSIVE!
**[22:17] ---**
As for how to use the shikigami,
there's nothing I can say about that.
**[22:22] ---**
I've made minions twice
and failed both times, after all.
**[22:28] ---**
U-Um, Shinobu?
**[22:30] ---**
Huh? What is it?
**[22:37] ---**
Do you still think
that I just happened to be cute?
**[22:47] ---**
"Blank stare."
**[22:49] ---**
What, who in the world said that to you?
**[22:53] ---**
There are people out there
who can be so heartless.
**[22:58] OS**
I SOMEHOW FELT DEFLATED
**[22:59] OS**
AND SO SIMPLY
**[23:00] OS**
I FELT LIKE MY CURSE HAD BEEN LIFTED
**[23:06] ---**
If there's another fool who says
such stupid things, bring that one to me.
**[23:11] ---**
Let me guarantee you this.
**[23:14] ---**
I am the king of apparitions
who has lived 600 years.
**[23:16] ---**
I've been called the iron-blooded,
hot-blooded, cold-blooded vampire.
**[23:19] OS**
OTORI - KOI
**[23:21] ---**
You've killed me several thousand times,
**[23:23] ---**
then voluntarily abdicated
the seat of god that held such power.
**[23:26] ---**
You rid yourself of such immense power
and decided to become a human again
**[23:30] ---**
to live a grand life to this day
like you're doing now.
**[23:33] ---**
There's no way that you
just happened to be cute.
**[23:36] ---**
The greatest hate springs from
the greatest love, you know?
**[23:40] ---**
Hate...
**[23:41] ---**
Indeed. I don't know if that's a good thing
or not, but someone like you...
**[23:46] ---**
Even if you're reincarnated a hundred times,
I'm sure you'll be a hateful individual.
**[23:57] ---**
*Shinobu, you really do say
devastating things.*
**[24:01] ---**
*In the end, Tsukihi napped until evening,
and went home after eating dinner with us.*
**[24:08] ---**
Yeah! Peace, peace.
**[24:14] ---**
Nade-koh.
**[24:15] ---**
I brought you some good news today.
**[24:19] ---**
When I reported your adventures
this time around,
**[24:22] ---**
Ms. Gaen expressed quite
an interest in your special ability.
**[24:26] ---**
She said she has a job that
she'd definitely like your help with.
**[24:29] ---**
J-Job?
**[24:30] ---**
Right. She said that
depending on the outcome,
**[24:33] ---**
she might want you to periodically
help her with her job.
**[24:38] ---**
That's just how much value
Ms. Gaen seems to see in you.
**[24:42] ---**
H-Hold on a second.
**[24:43] ---**
Don't get me wrong.
**[24:43] OS**
LOSE
**[24:45] ---**
Ms. Gaen didn't appraise you
for your skills as a shikigami user.
**[24:49] ---**
She put value in your calmness
when dealing with trouble.
**[24:53] OS**
LOSE
**[24:54] ---**
Four shikigami ran out of control,
but you collected them back in the same day.
**[24:59] ---**
You could say your competence
stands out more than any genius would.
**[25:03] ---**
Is that why you made me
come up with the plan, Ononoki?
**[25:08] ---**
That's right, Nade-koh.
**[25:10] ---**
As a professional specialist,
**[25:12] ---**
and as a strict, unsentimental,
business-like shikigami,
**[25:17] ---**
for the prosperity of our industry,
and so that I could take it easy,
**[25:20] ---**
I was just doing my job
to unearth new talent.
**[25:25] ---**
Now you see why I was so kind
to someone like you, right?
**[25:31] ---**
*Yes, I get it.*
**[25:34] ---**
*Ononoki is a very bad liar.*
**[25:37] OS**
WINNER
**[25:39] ---**
You're still a minor, so Ms. Gaen
won't pass on any reckless jobs to you.
**[25:44] ---**
And of course, you can still strive
to become a manga artist.
**[25:49] ---**
The time constraints will vary,
but think of it as gathering material.
**[25:54] ---**
Wouldn't it be good
to peek into the mystical world?
**[25:57] ---**
I can guarantee you'll make enough
so you can live on your own.
**[26:01] ---**
*I didn't think that this kind of punch line
would be waiting for me.*
**[26:04] ---**
*I never thought it would be like this
when a snake entwined and possessed me.*
**[26:07] OS**
OPHIUCHUS
**[26:09] ---**
*In the past, I've sought glass slippers
that were beyond my means,*
**[26:13] ---**
*and I've been told that for someone who is always
looking down, I'm neglectful of my own feet.*
**[26:19] ---**
*But it looks like I'll be wearing two hats.
One as a manga artist, and one as a specialist.*
**[26:27] ---**
*Perhaps this is superfluous as well?*
**[26:31] OS**
NADEMONOGATARI
EPISODE ZERO
END
**[26:32] OS**
Please look forward
to Nadeko Sengoku-sensei's next work!
# E7 - A Cruel Fairy Tale: The Beautiful Princess
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/GQJUG51QK/a-cruel-fairy-tale-the-beautiful-princess)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:06] ---**
THE STORY I'M ABOUT TO TELL YOU NOW
REALLY HAPPENED ABOUT SIX HUNDRED YEARS AGO.
**[00:10] ---**
BUT I'D LIKE YOU TO LISTEN
AS IF IT WAS FICTION.
**[00:12] ---**
BECAUSE IT HAPPENED TOO FAR IN THE PAST
TO SOUND REALISTIC,
**[00:16] ---**
AND A STORY LIKE THIS WITH NO MORALS
OR SALVATION IS BETTER OFF LEFT AS A LIE.
**[00:27] ---**
*About six hundred years ago, in a country that
no longer leaves a name anywhere in this world,*
**[00:34] ---**
*there was a very beautiful girl.*
**[00:38] ---**
*She was born as the sole daughter
of wealthy nobility,*
**[00:41] ---**
*with beauty known to everyone in the country.*
**[00:46] ---**
*She was so beautiful that a portrait of her
was displayed in every household.*
**[00:52] ---**
*Regardless of age, gender, or social status,
everyone was enthralled by her.*
**[00:59] ---**
*She was given a title from the emperor
for her beauty alone.*
**[01:04] ---**
*Everyone in the country called her
"Beautiful Princess" and loved her.*
**[01:12] ---**
*Citizens formed long lines to the castle she lived in
to get a glimpse of her rumored beauty.*
**[01:20] ---**
*Each and every day, a mound of presents
was placed in front of the castle.*
**[01:27] ---**
*"I turned your beauty into a song, Princess.
Please accept this."*
**[01:34] ---**
*A musician said thus
and played his violin.*
**[01:39] ---**
*"I turned your beauty into a poem, Princess.
Please accept this."*
**[01:45] ---**
*A poet said thus
and read his poem out loud.*
**[01:50] ---**
*"I turned your beauty into statues, Princess.
Please accept these."*
**[01:57] ---**
*An artist said thus
and carved out a hundred statues.*
**[02:03] ---**
*But no gift would make the princess smile.*
**[02:10] ---**
*Nobody looks at me.*
**[02:13] ---**
*The princess lamented
all alone in her room.*
**[02:17] ---**
*Beautiful this, beautiful that.*
**[02:21] ---**
*They all sing praises,
but they say nothing more.*
**[02:24] ---**
*None of those people know
what kind of person I am.*
**[02:29] ---**
*They don't know who I am on the inside.*
**[02:32] ---**
*That agonized the Beautiful Princess.*
**[02:37] ---**
*No matter what she does, no matter what
she says, the response is simply, "Beautiful."*
**[02:45] ---**
*Whether it be success or failure,
whether she does good things or bad,*
**[02:50] ---**
*the assessment she received
was always the same.*
**[02:53] ---**
*Whatever she did was beautiful.*
**[02:55] ---**
*Asleep or awake, she was beautiful.*
**[02:58] ---**
*"Beautiful Princess"
was a very apt description.*
**[03:02] ---**
*Such a beauty must be from
that of an enchantress.*
**[03:08] ---**
*At this rate, it wouldn't matter
whether or not I have my own will.*
**[03:13] ---**
*I am not a slave to my own appearance.*
**[03:17] ---**
*Beauty I just happened to be born into
is nothing but a hinderance.*
**[03:21] ---**
*I would rather have them look at my soul
more than my looks.*
**[03:27] ---**
*Her great will, unspoiled by her own beauty,
greatly touched the heart*
**[03:32] ---**
*of an old witch who lived
in this country for quite some time.*
**[03:38] ---**
*"Beautiful Princess, I will turn your beauty
so transparent that nobody can see it."*
**[03:45] ---**
*"Instead, I will make your heart
visible to everyone around you."*
**[03:52] ---**
*"From now on,
your soul will be what they judge."*
**[03:58] ---**
*The old witch cast a spell
and waved her wand.*
**[04:02] ---**
*The clear skin of the princess
really became transparent.*
**[04:08] ---**
*"Thank you. Thank you so much."*
**[04:12] ---**
*The Beautiful Princess gave thanks
from the bottom of her heart.*
**[04:16] ---**
*Her outward beauty was gone,*
**[04:19] ---**
*but the princess's soul
proved to be even more beautiful.*
**[04:26] ---**
*Word of her brilliance traveled all over
the country without her even leaving her castle.*
**[04:33] ---**
*The princess's father felt shame for not noticing
his daughter's beautiful soul for all this time,*
**[04:42] ---**
*and after greeting her in the morning,
he jumped off the balcony to punish himself.*
**[04:51] ---**
*The princess's mother was proud to have given birth
to a daughter with such a wonderful soul.*
**[04:57] ---**
*She felt that such a feat was simply enough
to end her role in this world,*
**[05:04] ---**
*and peacefully passed away
after eating breakfast.*
**[05:10] ---**
*The musician thought he could not possibly express
the Beautiful Princess's kindness in song.*
**[05:16] ---**
*So he decided a suitable gift
would be to offer what he held most dear,*
**[05:22] ---**
*and more cherished than life itself,
which was his wrists to play his instrument.*
**[05:26] ---**
*He chopped his wrists off
and presented them to the princess.*
**[05:33] ---**
*The poet thought he could not possibly express
the Beautiful Princess's wisdom in poetry,*
**[05:39] ---**
*so he decided a suitable gift
would be what he held most dear,*
**[05:44] ---**
*and what he cherished more than life itself,
his tongue to recite his poems.*
**[05:48] ---**
*He ripped his tongue out
and presented it to the princess.*
**[05:55] ---**
*The artist thought he could not possibly express
the Beautiful Princess's bravery in statues,*
**[06:02] ---**
*so he decided a suitable gift would be
what he held most dear,*
**[06:07] ---**
*and what he cherished more than life itself,
his eyes to inspect the materials.*
**[06:11] ---**
*He gouged his eyes out
and presented them to the princess.*
**[06:18] ---**
*All the citizens had burned their portraits
of the princess that they had long cherished.*
**[06:26] ---**
*They wondered why they took such great care
of such trivial things for all this time.*
**[06:32] ---**
*While thinking reluctantly
that it was not suitable as a gift at all,*
**[06:37] ---**
*they sacrificed their own lives,
the lives of their parents and siblings,*
**[06:41] ---**
*the lives of their children,
and the lives of their grandchildren.*
**[06:47] ---**
*It didn't take long before the mountain of presents,
or rather the mountain of corpses,*
**[06:52] ---**
*that laid before the castle, was stacked
higher than the height of the castle itself.*
**[06:59] ---**
*Oh, what a tragedy!*
**[07:02] ---**
*I didn't think this would happen!*
**[07:04] ---**
*Losing all hope from the mountain of corpses
and river of blood offered to the nature of her soul,*
**[07:10] ---**
*the princess sought out the old witch
to have her magic dispelled.*
**[07:16] ---**
*But it was too late, as the old witch
was the first one to see the princess's soul,*
**[07:23] ---**
*and had already sacrificed her head,*
**[07:25] ---**
*which she cherished more than life itself and was filled
with all the knowledge she gained over the years.*
**[07:31] ---**
*Seeing the old lady's severed head,
the princess broke down into tears.*
**[07:37] ---**
*Such a scene that evoked pity, of her
beautiful heart shedding tears for someone else,*
**[07:44] ---**
*further enchanted the citizens of the country.*
**[07:47] ---**
*They scrambled and raced to offer their lives or things cherished more than life itself to the princess.*
**[07:59] ---**
*To console the princess, they smiled as they
laid down their lives one after another.*
**[08:07] ---**
*The mountain of corpses that piled up,
or rather the castle made of corpses,*
**[08:11] ---**
*became infamous and talk of it rang across
the capital and even to neighboring countries.*
**[08:16] ---**
*But all the armies that rushed over, upon seeing
the authority of the Beautiful Princess up close,*
**[08:23] ---**
*gladly, and willingly,
became a part of the corpse castle.*
**[08:29] ---**
*I've had enough.
Everyone is going to die.*
**[08:32] ---**
*But I can't save even one person.*
**[08:36] ---**
*The more things I do, the more I speak,
everyone would keep dying.*
**[08:43] ---**
*I want to die myself.*
**[08:47] ---**
*But she could not die.*
**[08:52] ---**
*The strength of the princess's will
did not allow for that.*
**[08:57] ---**
*The princess was also
unable to fall into insanity.*
**[09:02] ---**
*"Then you shall embark on a journey."*
**[09:05] ---**
*That was when
the old lady's severed head spoke up.*
**[09:10] ---**
*The tears that the princess shed
had created a miracle.*
**[09:15] ---**
*The old lady came back to life
for just one brief moment.*
**[09:21] ---**
*Someday, you may be able to save those who die
for your beautiful soul that is beyond enchanting.*
**[09:30] ---**
*Until then, you need to keep
distancing yourself from other people.*
**[09:35] ---**
*Do not get close to anyone.
You shall live alone.*
**[09:40] ---**
*With that said,
the old lady passed away yet again.*
**[09:47] ---**
*And thus, leaving behind a castle stained scarlet
with blood and a castle of corpses,*
**[09:54] ---**
*the Beautiful Princess embarked
on a never-ending journey.*
**[09:59] ---**
*She followed the advice,
almost a curse, of the old witch.*
**[10:04] ---**
*So that no one will die anymore...*
**[10:08] ---**
*A solitary journey to escape it all,
where she cannot have any companions.*
**[10:13] ---**
*It would be a while longer yet
before she turns into a vampire.*
**[10:19] ---**
*But the vampiric tale of the princess, of Kiss-shot
Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade,*
**[10:24] ---**
*covered in red blood had started here.*
**[10:32] ---**
*And her innocent soul finally saves
a tiny life offered to her for the first time*
**[10:41] ---**
*in an incident roughly
six hundred years later.*
**[10:48] ---**
A CRUEL FAIRYTALE
THE BEAUTIFUL PRINCESS
# E8 - WAZAMONOGATARI Acerola Bon Appétit Part One
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/G50UZ0915/wazamonogatari-acerola-bon-apptit-part-one)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:02] OS**
WAZAMONOGATARI
**[00:06] OS**
EPISODE ZERO
ACEROLA BON APPÉTIT, PART ONE
OFF SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER SEVEN
**[00:19] ---**
*I thought of the name "Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade."*
**[00:26] ---**
*If I say so myself, it's a cool, hearty,
and most splendid name.*
**[00:34] ---**
*However...*
**[00:35] ---**
*to be honest,
I slightly regret doing so.*
**[00:41] ---**
*Perhaps I should not have
given her a name.*
**[00:48] ---**
*They often say...*
**[00:50] ---**
*you become attached to your pet
once you give it a name.*
**[00:54] ---**
Now whether that attachment
was friendship, affection,
**[00:57] ---**
or simply lust is something
I'm unsure of in hindsight.
**[01:03] ---**
*But there is one thing
I can say for certain.*
**[01:07] ---**
*It was not appetite.*
**[01:10] ---**
*Because Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade*
**[01:20] ---**
*doesn't sound too tasty
for the name of a meal, right?*
**[01:41] ---**
*Looks like I have died yet again.*
**[02:03] ---**
Um...
**[02:08] ---**
I've been meaning to ask you.
**[02:11] ---**
Is it delicious?
**[02:13] ---**
That thing.
**[02:14] ---**
Of course it's delicious. It's my head.
**[02:18] ---**
But whether it's delicious or not
doesn't matter much.
**[02:21] ---**
Even if it tastes awful...
**[02:23] ---**
I'll eat it.
**[02:24] ---**
*I eat the lives I kill.*
**[02:30] ---**
It's probably better if you stopped.
**[02:34] ---**
You shouldn't poke your nose
into someone else's eating habits, Princess.
**[02:40] ---**
I'm worried about something else.
**[02:43] ---**
What else is there?
**[02:46] ---**
What part of me would make the princess
of a ruined nation worry?
**[02:50] ---**
I'm saying you should just
give up on trying to kill me.
**[02:57] ---**
Because something like that
**[02:58] ---**
is absolutely impossible.
**[03:02] ---**
*How I died may differ,
but the cause of death was the same.*
**[03:08] ---**
*Cause of death, Princess Acerola.*
**[03:11] ---**
It's outrageous to say
**[03:12] ---**
that the reason why you've been dying
over and over like that would lie with me.
**[03:19] ---**
If you had not tried to kill me,
you would not have died even once.
**[03:27] ---**
*It's not an intent to kill.
It's an appetite.*
**[03:32] ---**
I see.
**[03:34] ---**
Then there's nothing we can do.
**[03:37] ---**
Go ahead. Eat up.
**[03:41] ---**
If you can manage to eat me, that is.
**[03:50] ---**
You don't have to tell me!
**[03:55] OS**
SUICIDE-MASTER
**[03:58] ---**
*It seems I have met my death
for the fifth time.*
**[04:19] ---**
*It seems I have died yet again.*
**[04:23] ---**
*From the nuances I feel, it looks like
I starved to death this time.*
**[04:27] ---**
*Starving to death is unusual.*
**[04:29] ---**
*What in the world happened to me?*
**[04:33] ---**
I see you have awoken, Master.
**[04:37] ---**
Lift your head.
**[04:42] ---**
*Tropicalesque Home-awave Dogstrings.*
**[04:46] ---**
*Nowadays, he's the only minion
I have left.*
**[04:51] ---**
If you took any longer to awaken,
I was thinking of having you eat me, Master.
**[04:59] ---**
What happened?
**[05:01] ---**
The reason you passed away this time
was because of lack of food.
**[05:07] ---**
It seems the humans of this kingdom
have been eradicated.
**[05:13] ---**
The humans of this kingdom
have been eradicated?
**[05:18] ---**
*Come to think, it wasn't like
I lacked vague memories that I can recall.*
**[05:23] ---**
*I got hungry,
so I headed out to eat a meal.*
**[05:26] ---**
*However, not one human was in sight.*
**[05:28] ---**
*A memory of being completely bewildered.*
**[05:31] ---**
*A memory of lacking things to eat,
feeling hunger and thirst, and withering away.*
**[05:39] ---**
*A level of eradication where a vampire
faces a shortage of food.*
**[05:44] ---**
*Something like a plague?*
**[05:46] ---**
*Did my food storage spoil?*
**[05:49] ---**
In a way, you could call it a plague.
**[05:51] ---**
However, the name of the disease is beauty.
**[05:57] ---**
Master, have you heard the fairy tale
of the Beautiful Princess?
**[06:03] OS**
A CRUEL FAIRY TALE
PRINCESS ACEROLA
**[06:04] ---**
*I'd heard of a beauty that was alluring
like a siren, but following that naming structure,*
**[06:10] ---**
*the Beautiful Princess story that Tropicalesque
retold to me was a beauty from a ruined nation.*
**[06:15] ---**
*A princess who destroyed a nation
purely from her beauty.*
**[06:19] ---**
*A princess of mass slaughter.*
**[06:21] ---**
*It was a fairy tale of great interest.*
**[06:25] ---**
What? So basically, a princess who ruined
her own nation, then went into exile,
**[06:30] ---**
and after much wandering
she ended up at this kingdom.
**[06:33] ---**
And that's why this kingdom fell to ruin?
**[06:36] ---**
Yes.
**[06:38] ---**
I hear every citizen, including the royalty and nobility,
all gladly gave their lives to the Beautiful Princess.
**[06:44] ---**
By offering what is most dear to them,
they tried to repay her for her beauty.
**[06:51] ---**
So she ruined an entire nation
simply by existing.
**[06:54] ---**
What kind of monster is this woman?
**[06:57] ---**
She's not a monster.
She's a human. A human female.
**[07:02] ---**
It seems she has caused
many nations to come to ruin
**[07:06] ---**
by simply traveling and walking through.
**[07:10] ---**
I see. A plague indeed.
**[07:13] ---**
All right, I've made up my mind,
Tropicalesque.
**[07:16] ---**
For my wake-up meal this time around,
I shall have a taste of that princess.
**[07:21] ---**
That sounds more than fitting
to be my first meal in a while.
**[07:26] ---**
M-Master, that would be...
**[07:29] ---**
*I'm very particular about what I eat
on an empty stomach. It must be special food.*
**[07:35] ---**
Allow me to voice my opinion, Master,
**[07:38] ---**
but it would be better if you not do that.
**[07:40] ---**
Please rethink your decision.
I beg of you.
**[07:45] ---**
Why, Tropicalesque?
**[07:47] ---**
Are you telling me to starve to death
once again?
**[07:50] ---**
N-No, but the Beautiful Princess,
as I mentioned earlier,
**[07:55] ---**
is substantially more evil
than the average monster—
**[07:57] ---**
Tropicalesque. You are my minion.
**[08:00] ---**
Are you worried that I would
become captivated by this woman?
**[08:07] ---**
You think that like those humans,
**[08:09] ---**
I would idolize this princess
and ultimately give my life to her?
**[08:14] ---**
N-Not at all.
**[08:17] ---**
I-If that's the case,
**[08:19] ---**
how about you eat corpses lying around
in the area to regain your strength first?
**[08:25] ---**
That's what I did
to tide myself over this situation.
**[08:28] ---**
Listen, Tropicalesque.
**[08:31] ---**
How you choose to procure nourishment
is up to you.
**[08:36] ---**
Eating the dead, eating corpses,
do as you like.
**[08:40] ---**
But those are your preferences,
and not mine.
**[08:46] ---**
I only eat humans that I killed myself.
**[08:51] ---**
*I kill, then eat.*
**[08:53] ---**
*That's my policy.*
**[08:54] ---**
*Both as a vampire, and as a gourmet.
That's a stance I cannot yield on.*
**[09:00] ---**
*I want to eat as little as possible
if it was food that I did not kill myself.*
**[09:04] ---**
*Right now my stomach is feeling
like some Beautiful Princess,*
**[09:08] ---**
*so I'm gonna eat some Beautiful Princess.*
**[09:10] ---**
*Kill and eat a beauty
from a fallen nation.*
**[09:13] ---**
*I'll eat as I like, and I'll kill and eat.
That's what I decided.*
**[09:16] ---**
*Doing what I decide upon, and doing it
in the matter I decided on, is who I am.*
**[09:29] ---**
Do not follow me, my servant.
**[09:34] ---**
Understood.
**[09:36] ---**
Your faithful servant
will eagerly await your return.
**[09:39] ---**
But please do be careful, Master.
**[09:44] ---**
Oh, that's right.
**[09:46] ---**
Stop calling me
with such a commonplace title as "Master."
**[09:51] ---**
It took me a while to notice
as I have just awoken from slumber,
**[09:54] ---**
but I don't recall allowing usage
of such an ordinary title.
**[09:57] ---**
I-I am terribly sorry!
**[10:02] ---**
Please take care, Suicide-Master.
**[10:06] ---**
The vampire of prepared death,
inevitable death, and certain death...
**[10:10] ---**
Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master!
**[10:17] ---**
That's better.
**[11:32] ---**
Are you all right?
**[11:35] ---**
How long have I been dead?
**[11:38] ---**
You were only dead for a very short while.
**[11:41] ---**
And the one who murdered you
was you, yourself.
**[11:45] ---**
*I don't get it. I myself did it?*
**[11:49] ---**
You committed suicide
because you tried to kill me.
**[11:54] ---**
The reason why you want to kill me...
**[11:58] ---**
I sense that you have your own reasons,
but please think twice about it.
**[12:03] ---**
Please don't waste the life
that you have regained.
**[12:09] ---**
So, what?
**[12:10] ---**
Not only did I hesitate
on harming your beauty,
**[12:14] ---**
but I couldn't forgive myself
for committing such a savage act,
**[12:17] ---**
and I tried to commit suicide?
**[12:21] ---**
That would be it.
**[12:23] ---**
Hey. I'm a monster.
**[12:25] ---**
It seems so.
**[12:27] ---**
I'm a vampire.
**[12:29] ---**
Really?
I didn't think they actually existed.
**[12:32] ---**
I'm a monster who kills and eats humans.
**[12:35] ---**
Then your actions were an attempt to eat me.
**[12:40] ---**
I apologize for being unable
to abide by that request.
**[12:45] ---**
Something wrong?
**[12:47] ---**
No.
**[12:49] ---**
If you're hungry,
how about you eat with me?
**[12:53] ---**
I have some pot-au-feu
that's just about done.
**[12:56] ---**
I only eat creatures I kill myself.
**[13:02] ---**
May I ask you for your name?
**[13:06] ---**
The vampire of prepared death,
inevitable death, and certain death...
**[13:15] ---**
Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master.
**[13:19] ---**
So Lady Suicide-Master.
**[13:21] ---**
Ditch the "Lady."
The name is an honorific in itself.
**[13:25] ---**
Understood.
**[13:29] ---**
I am Acerola.
**[13:34] ---**
So you're not "Beautiful Princess"?
**[13:36] ---**
That's from my childhood.
A title, a derogatory name.
**[13:41] ---**
Nowadays, there is nobody left
that still calls me as such.
**[13:45] ---**
Then I'll call you Princess Acerola.
**[13:49] ---**
Do as you wish.
**[13:51] ---**
I wasn't even a princess
or anything to begin with.
**[14:00] ---**
I wonder how things ended up this way.
**[14:23] ---**
*It seems I have died yet again.*
**[14:27] ---**
*Being killed twice in a row in such
short succession, and by the same person*
**[14:33] ---**
*was a first in my long life as a vampire,
as well as in my dietary life.*
**[14:44] OS**
WOW, SO JUICY
**[14:45] OS**
MY HEART WOULDN'T BE ANYTHING LESS
**[14:47] OS**
HOW FRESH IT IS
**[14:48] OS**
THOUGH IT'S DEAD
**[14:49] ---**
Immortal, I see.
**[14:52] ---**
That is quite magnificent, Suicide-Master.
**[14:55] ---**
I'm much honored by that compliment,
Princess Acerola.
**[14:59] ---**
I died yet again
trying to eat you, didn't I?
**[15:04] ---**
Yes, that is correct.
**[15:06] ---**
But please don't let it get to you,
Suicide-Master.
**[15:10] ---**
It's all because I am just too beautiful.
**[15:14] ---**
It seems I have greatly
troubled this nation as well.
**[15:19] ---**
I will leave right away,
so please spare me.
**[15:23] ---**
I guess the one I've been seeking
wasn't in this country either.
**[15:29] ---**
*One she's been seeking?*
**[15:31] ---**
*That doesn't sound like looking for food.*
**[15:36] ---**
*So she's looking for someone as well?*
**[15:39] ---**
*Oh, come to think,
that's how the fairy tale went.*
**[15:42] ---**
*A wandering journey
in search of a soul to save.*
**[15:46] ---**
*Right. The Beautiful Princess
was that kind of fairy tale.*
**[15:49] ---**
*But before that...*
**[15:51] ---**
*Leave?*
**[15:52] ---**
*Come on now.
I can't allow such a thing to happen.*
**[15:56] ---**
What a selfish story.
**[15:57] ---**
How many people need to die
so that you can find one person to save?
**[16:02] ---**
How many countries will you lay to ruin
for your own salvation?
**[16:07] ---**
Are you telling me to die?
**[16:10] ---**
If I die...
**[16:12] ---**
If I take my own life,
that would make things easier for me.
**[16:18] ---**
However, if the same problem
were to happen again in the future,
**[16:22] ---**
then that will not save them,
as they will be forced
**[16:26] ---**
to take their own life,
just like how I did.
**[16:30] ---**
Then, Princess Acerola,
do you have any leads?
**[16:34] ---**
If you continue on, and leave this country
that you destroyed, and go to the next one,
**[16:39] ---**
do you think the person you can save
will be there?
**[16:42] ---**
Won't you be repeating the same thing
in the next country?
**[16:47] ---**
It seems there's a misunderstanding,
**[16:49] ---**
but I'm not ruining
every country that I go to.
**[16:54] ---**
As powerless as I am, I try to be as considerate
as possible so such things don't happen.
**[16:59] ---**
But you have your limits.
You really are powerless.
**[17:04] ---**
I have no intent in denying your conscience
and your sense of aestheticism.
**[17:09] ---**
But I must advise you that continuing your journey
without much thought is simply reckless.
**[17:15] ---**
You do have a point.
**[17:17] ---**
Even if you say I'm reckless,
I don't know any other way.
**[17:22] ---**
I can only arrive at the answer
by wandering around like this.
**[17:27] ---**
No, that's not necessarily true.
**[17:30] ---**
Look here, Princess Acerola.
**[17:31] ---**
Though reluctantly, you ruined this kingdom.
**[17:35] ---**
But you can make efficient usage
of this situation.
**[17:39] ---**
Efficient usage...
**[17:42] ---**
You don't have to rush out
at this point.
**[17:45] ---**
You no longer have to worry
about killing someone anymore.
**[17:51] ---**
What are you talking about?
**[17:53] ---**
There's worry that I will kill you,
Suicide-Master.
**[17:58] ---**
I'm an immortal monster.
**[18:01] ---**
Death means nothing to me.
**[18:04] ---**
Look, Princess. I'll tell you this.
**[18:07] ---**
There's no other being like me.
**[18:09] ---**
Someone staying at your side who keeps
dying and dying, but coming back to life each time.
**[18:13] ---**
I'm the one and only existence
who can give you counsel.
**[18:18] ---**
Counsel?
**[18:19] ---**
Yeah.
**[18:20] ---**
As you can see, I'm a monster,
but that's not all.
**[18:25] ---**
I have a smidgeon of understanding
in magecraft as well.
**[18:27] ---**
Call it necessary knowledge as a nonhuman.
**[18:30] ---**
So I can at least assist you in figuring out
a way to dispel the curse
**[18:35] ---**
that the witch supposedly placed on you.
**[18:38] ---**
What do you say?
**[18:42] ---**
In return for assisting me,
**[18:44] ---**
you want to detain me in this realm
so you can seek out a chance to eat me?
**[18:51] ---**
*Brilliant answer.*
**[18:53] ---**
*Is there any other relationship where the interests
of each side match so perfectly?*
**[18:56] ---**
I see. It seems I have no choice
but to work with you, Suicide-Master.
**[19:04] ---**
Then, it's a pleasure to be here.
**[19:12] ---**
*For the first time,*
**[19:13] ---**
*I had direct contact
with her skin, and her flesh.*
**[19:17] ---**
*No garment between us.*
**[19:20] ---**
*An invasive softness and texture*
**[19:25] ---**
*made me lose myself, and...*
**[19:33] ---**
*It seems I have died yet again.*
**[19:36] ---**
*The three deaths I have experienced
were not deaths in vain,*
**[19:41] ---**
*nor deaths with no purpose.*
**[19:43] ---**
*If anything, it was a devilish death.*
**[19:45] ---**
*I died like a devil.*
**[19:49] ---**
*And so, I invited Princess Acerola
to Corpse Castle.*
**[19:59] ---**
I am absolutely against this.
**[20:01] ---**
What are you thinking, Master?
**[20:04] ---**
It's preposterous to invite a lowly human
into your abode, Master.
**[20:09] ---**
You want me to not only take care of you,
Master, but also a lowly human?
**[20:15] ---**
That is too much to bear.
**[20:17] ---**
So in your mind,
you were taking care of me?
**[20:21] ---**
This is my final decision.
I didn't ask for your opinion.
**[20:26] ---**
Don't worry. I don't intend on making you
take care of a human.
**[20:30] ---**
Instead, I was going to warn you ahead of time
to stay away from Princess Acerola.
**[20:37] ---**
Princess Acerola.
**[20:39] ---**
O-Of all things, you have written the name
of a lowly human into your memory, Suicide-Master?
**[20:46] ---**
Because I am the vampire of prepared death,
inevitable death, and certain death,
**[20:52] ---**
I thought nothing of the protective wall
that the princess has set up.
**[20:55] ---**
But a vampire of your caliber
won't stand a chance.
**[20:58] OS**
T R O P I C A L E S Q U E
D O G S T R I N G S
**[20:59] s**
The instant you face her,
you will shatter into pieces.
**[21:02] ---**
Th-That is all the more reason...
**[21:05] ---**
That is all the more reason, Suicide-Master.
**[21:07] ---**
To let such a dangerous individual
into the castle...
**[21:10] ---**
As the caretaker and supervisor for the castle,
this is something I cannot turn a blind eye towards.
**[21:17] ---**
You're repeating yourself, Tropicalesque.
**[21:19] ---**
That's enough.
**[21:21] ---**
Have I ever overturned any decision
that I have made?
**[21:25] ---**
As you mentioned, this ingredient
is quite a hassle to cook up.
**[21:29] ---**
It looks like I can't swallow her whole.
**[21:31] ---**
I have deduced that I need to make proper,
careful preparations so that she becomes edible.
**[21:37] ---**
So don't make that kind of face.
**[21:40] ---**
It's only until I can get past that barrier of beauty
so it becomes possible to kill the princess.
**[21:45] ---**
It shall not take long.
**[21:48] ---**
Acknowledged. But I won't be responsible
should anything happen.
**[21:54] ---**
So, Tropicalesque.
I'd like to ask you for your opinion.
**[21:59] ---**
What do you think I need to do
to kill the Beautiful Princess?
# E9 - WAZAMONOGATARI Acerola Bon Appétit Part Two
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/GWDU82WQQ/wazamonogatari-acerola-bon-apptit-part-two)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:00] OS**
OFF SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER EIGHT
**[00:00] OS**
WAZAMONOGATARI EPISODE ZERO
ACEROLA BON APPÉTIT, PART TWO
**[00:07] ---**
And so, I'd like to get some
ideas from you, Tropicalesque.
**[00:12] ---**
To begin with, what has been cast onto
the Beautiful Princess cannot be called a curse.
**[00:18] ---**
It's not a curse?
**[00:20] ---**
She has been given a blessing.
**[00:24] ---**
Her beauty that enchants
everyone around her is innate.
**[00:29] ---**
Said beauty was simply made visible.
**[00:34] ---**
Made visible, you say?
**[00:36] ---**
I will not object any further.
**[00:38] ---**
But I believe she is not an opponent
to face with an empty stomach.
**[00:42] ---**
I have already decided upon that.
**[00:44] ---**
That woman is the first thing
going into my empty stomach.
**[00:50] ---**
Understood.
**[00:52] ---**
Then I will do some research
on whether or not there is a way.
**[01:03] ---**
*However, I was rash
twice more afterwards.*
**[01:07] ---**
*I jumped at the Beautiful Princess
and lost my life.*
**[01:13] ---**
*True to my name of "Suicide-Master."*
**[01:24] ---**
*It is painfully obvious after five deaths.*
**[01:27] ---**
*Preparation of this raw material
requires a more drastic approach.*
**[01:33] ---**
*What I need to do
is change the way I think.*
**[01:37] ---**
And thus, Princess Acerola, I will have you
change the way you think as well.
**[01:43] ---**
That means, for you to eat me,
**[01:48] ---**
I myself need to change
how I think, Suicide-Master?
**[01:54] ---**
The current situation you are in
**[01:57] ---**
seems to stem more from
your own beauty than the witch's curse.
**[02:03] ---**
If so, countermeasures need to be taken
not against the witch, but your own beauty.
**[02:11] ---**
In other words,
**[02:13] ---**
you simply must not be so beautiful.
That's what I'm saying.
**[02:19] ---**
You can pretend that such is the case.
**[02:23] ---**
Pretend?
**[02:26] ---**
Simply put, pretend to be an evil person.
**[02:32] ---**
Act tough.
**[02:41] ---**
How you look now already isn't cutting it.
**[02:44] ---**
From now on, cross your arms
when you're deep in thought.
**[02:49] ---**
C-Cross my arms?
**[02:52] ---**
From now on, I will provide dresses
that have gaudier designs.
**[02:57] ---**
And you shall eat your meals
with your bare hands, straight from the plate.
**[03:00] ---**
W-With my bare hands?
**[03:03] ---**
H-However, Suicide-Master, I...
**[03:07] ---**
And stop using that particular way
of saying "I," Princess Acerola.
**[03:12] ---**
From now on, refer to yourself
with a more haughty "I."
**[03:15] ---**
A haughty "I"?
**[03:23] ---**
I understand.
**[03:24] ---**
No, I get it.
**[03:27] ---**
From now on, I...
**[03:29] ---**
No, I shall try my best to look vulgar
in my behavior.
**[03:35] ---**
I will.
**[03:37] ---**
It may be better to change your name from
the elegant and cute "Princess Acerola" as well.
**[03:44] ---**
It seems you're not too particular about it.
**[03:49] ---**
*Perhaps I should think of a more suitable name
for this menu item.*
**[03:57] ---**
*Against the Beautiful Princess who was cursed
to not be constrained by superficial beauty,*
**[03:57] OS**
CURSE
CURSE
CURSE
**[04:03] ---**
*you set up a superficial ugliness.*
**[04:06] ---**
*When you get to that level it becomes
a type of satire instead of a mere paradox.*
**[04:17] ---**
Suicide-Master?
**[04:22] ---**
*It seems I have died yet again.*
**[04:25] ---**
*I casually starved to death.*
**[04:27] ---**
It cannot be...
**[04:29] ---**
You surely have not been starving to death
without me noticing, have you?
**[04:33] ---**
Rather, Tropicalesque, have you
any results from your information gathering?
**[04:39] ---**
No, I apologize, Suicide-Master.
**[04:42] ---**
After all, all civilians in the kingdom
have perished.
**[04:46] ---**
From hereon, I plan to extend
**[04:48] ---**
the range of information gathering
to beyond the kingdom as well.
**[04:52] ---**
I even have foolish thoughts
to visit the Beautiful Princess's homeland.
**[05:24] ---**
S-Suicide-Master?
**[05:26] ---**
Are you an idiot?
**[05:28] ---**
Why, after all this time, would you suddenly
throw away your life so easily?
**[05:32] ---**
You misunderstand, Suicide-Master.
**[05:35] ---**
No...
**[05:36] ---**
You have it wrong, Suicide-Master.
**[05:39] ---**
I, er, I did not mean to kill myself
or anything. I didn't.
**[05:45] ---**
But if I were to gouge out
one eye like that, um...
**[05:50] ---**
Yes. I'd look like a pirate
and become more prestigious, so...
**[05:56] ---**
Never do that again.
**[05:58] ---**
I acknowledge your effort,
but it's a little off the mark.
**[06:02] ---**
Wh-Why is that?
**[06:04] ---**
Whether you want to be more prestigious
or want to bluff more,
**[06:07] ---**
it's still all fake
so you should still be pretending.
**[06:12] ---**
Why are you actually
wounding yourself?
**[06:15] ---**
You'd be doing the same thing as all the humans
who offered their lives to you.
**[06:20] ---**
For you to no longer be the Beautiful Princess,
you cannot sacrifice anything.
**[06:26] ---**
Otherwise, you'd be doing the same thing
by solving the problem by dying.
**[06:30] ---**
You're right.
**[06:32] ---**
It's exactly like you say.
**[06:34] ---**
I apologize, Suicide-Master.
**[06:37] ---**
I regret my actions,
and I ask for your forgiveness.
**[06:43] ---**
Your speech is violent.
That is, it's not violent at all.
**[06:49] ---**
Right.
**[06:50] ---**
That's right.
**[06:52] ---**
Sorry, Suicide-Master.
**[06:56] ---**
*It's messy but still orderly.*
**[06:59] ---**
*You can't hide the aesthetic sense
of the artist.*
**[07:03] OS**
SHE STILL HAS A LONG WAY TO GO
**[07:06] ---**
Wh-What is so funny?
**[07:09] ---**
Oh, nothing.
I was just showing you an example.
**[07:13] ---**
An example of a prestigious,
handsome way to laugh, that is.
**[07:19] ---**
Have you never laughed in your life?
**[07:22] ---**
If I haphazardly laugh,
an entire nation would fall to ruin.
**[07:26] ---**
Then Princess Acerola, from now on,
you can laugh like how I just showed you.
**[07:36] ---**
That "kah kah" sounding laugh?
Er, that laugh?
**[07:39] ---**
That's right. Like this.
**[07:46] ---**
That's good enough.
Nobody will die from that smile.
**[07:51] ---**
Thank you very much.
**[07:53] ---**
Wait... Yes, indeed.
**[08:05] ---**
Ouch.
**[08:11] OS**
BURN NORMAL NORMAL
**[08:11] ---**
*Despite me having to, I shoved Princess Acerola,
yet not even one scratch?*
**[08:13] OS**
NORMAL NORMAL
**[08:27] ---**
*It seems I have died yet again.*
**[08:30] ---**
How many times have you died
out of my sight?
**[08:35] ---**
I cannot give up now.
**[08:37] ---**
I just need to hold out a little longer,
and then I can enjoy an exquisite meal.
**[08:43] ---**
If I may be so humble.
**[08:45] ---**
Master, have you grown an attachment
to that human while you've been taking care of her?
**[08:51] ---**
What do you mean?
**[08:53] ---**
I am asking you if you intend
**[08:55] ---**
on keeping the Beautiful Princess around here
at Corpse Castle as a pet forever.
**[09:01] ---**
Please tell me that you are not.
**[09:05] ---**
That doesn't matter.
Hurry up and give me the report.
**[09:10] ---**
I don't have any results.
**[09:13] ---**
As I mentioned before,
I went past the border
**[09:16] ---**
and traveled to the Beautiful Princess's
homeland as well.
**[09:20] ---**
But there was no measures I could take.
I could barely collect any rumors.
**[09:26] ---**
You said "barely."
**[09:28] ---**
Does that not mean that
you learned at least something?
**[09:32] ---**
Well, just a little.
**[09:35] ---**
But it's nothing more than a fairy tale too silly
to take the time to report to you.
**[09:40] ---**
A fairy tale? That's perfectly fine.
**[09:44] ---**
The Beautiful Princess was a fairy tale.
Go ahead and tell me.
**[09:48] ---**
It wasn't one fairy tale in particular.
**[09:51] ---**
Merely a commonplace legend
in human society.
**[09:56] ---**
It seems to have been determined
from the past
**[09:59] ---**
that the only way to lift a curse
from a princess is the kiss from a prince.
**[10:08] ---**
*What Tropicalesque pointed out
isn't completely off the mark.*
**[10:12] ---**
*But for now, I need to keep different
possibilities open, including my own feelings.*
**[10:19] ---**
*But at least...*
**[10:21] ---**
*It's a good time for me to decide
what her new name will be.*
**[10:27] ---**
*For that woman, who has a beautiful, gleaming heart
like a sword from the Orient,*
**[10:34] ---**
*what kind of name would be suitable?*
**[10:38] ---**
*Oh, that's right.*
**[10:40] ---**
*A kiss lifting a curse
is still preposterous to think of,*
**[10:45] ---**
*but as a superstition,
or to ward off evil,*
**[10:49] ---**
*it might be a good thing
to keep that word somewhere in there.*
**[11:02] ---**
*It seems I have died yet again.*
**[11:05] ---**
*I starved to death.*
**[11:07] ---**
*As usual, I don't remember much
when I died,*
**[11:10] ---**
*but it feels like I've been dying of starvation
twice or thrice a night as of late.*
**[11:43] OS**
DEVIL
**[11:43] OS**
PRINCESS
**[11:43] OS**
TROPICALESQUE HOME-AWAVE DOGSTRINGS
**[11:46] ---**
Suicide-Master.
**[11:49] ---**
You don't need to say anything.
**[11:51] ---**
He will come back to life, right?
Because he is a vampire, just like you.
**[11:58] ---**
This individual will soon
come back to life, right?
**[12:04] ---**
He's not a vampire like me.
**[12:07] ---**
He used to be human.
**[12:09] ---**
His vitality and regeneration
is still a far cry from my level.
**[12:14] ---**
That cannot be...
**[12:16] ---**
Suicide-Master.
**[12:18] ---**
Does that mean if you keep dying,
you will eventually die for good?
**[12:23] ---**
Yeah. It's not like
I can keep dying infinitely.
**[12:28] ---**
I will leave, then.
**[12:29] ---**
Wait. It's only natural
to risk my life for meals.
**[12:33] ---**
And it's not your fault
that Tropicalesque died.
**[12:37] ---**
That's not true. If I had not come here,
this individual would not have died.
**[12:44] ---**
It seems you understand.
**[12:47] ---**
Well then, I shall be on my way,
Suicide-Master.
**[12:51] ---**
I assume we will never meet again.
**[12:55] ---**
All right.
**[12:56] ---**
That's fine.
**[12:58] ---**
I won't stop you anymore.
Do as you like.
**[13:00] ---**
But even then,
I want you to wait just a little bit.
**[13:03] ---**
I don't want you to move
while I consume my meal.
**[13:08] OS**
PRINCESS
**[13:08] OS**
TROPICALESQUE HOME-AWAVE DOGSTRINGS
**[13:09] ---**
*I don't want you
stepping on my precious food.*
**[13:14] ---**
*I'm the only one
who is allowed to step on him.*
**[13:21] OS**
CRUNCH CRUNCH CRUNCH
**[13:22] OS**
CRUNCH CRUNCH CRUNCH
CHEW CHEW CHEW
**[13:22] OS**
CRUNCH CRUNCH CRUNCH
CHEW CHEW CHEW
SLURP SLURP SLURP
**[13:23] OS**
CRUNCH CRUNCH CRUNCH
CHEW CHEW CHEW
SLURP SLURP SLURP
GULP GULP GULP
**[13:29] OS**
HEAD LUNGS LIVER FINGERS HAND EYEBALL STOMACH CHESTHEARTTONGUESHOULDEREARSLEGS
**[13:31] OS**
SHOULDER EAR HAIR CHEST STOMACH
HEART EYELID LIPS NOSE FINGER ARM
HAND LEG NECK
**[13:33] ---**
By you eating him, his death
is no longer meaningless or wasteful.
**[13:40] ---**
The death of this individual
who I have killed...
**[13:44] ---**
Sorry to make you wait, Princess Acerola.
You can be on your way now.
**[13:48] ---**
Don't brood too much over
our not seeing each other ever again.
**[13:53] ---**
Now that I'm full from eating Tropicalesque,
I can easily die a few more times.
**[14:00] ---**
If you ever get tired of your journey,
feel free to come see me at any time.
**[14:07] ---**
Suicide-Master, I have a favor to ask you.
**[14:12] ---**
Please turn me into a vampire.
**[14:16] ---**
Are you serious?
**[14:17] ---**
Or rather, are you sane?
**[14:19] ---**
Yes. I want to become a vampire.
**[14:24] ---**
Right now, I know not of a means to stop those
who wish to offer their lives to me.
**[14:30] ---**
Perhaps such a means does not exist.
**[14:33] ---**
Then at the least, I want to accept
those lives that are offered to me.
**[14:40] ---**
I don't want to waste their deaths.
**[14:43] ---**
I will eat all the lives I have killed.
**[14:47] ---**
I want to eat them.
**[14:54] ---**
I beg of you.
Please turn me into a vampire.
**[14:59] ---**
Please drink my blood, Suicide-Master.
**[15:04] ---**
You know
what will happen to you, right?
**[15:07] ---**
You will never be able to walk
under the sun ever again.
**[15:11] ---**
I am fully aware of that
and still ask you for this.
**[15:15] ---**
You will no longer be human.
**[15:17] ---**
I understand.
**[15:18] ---**
I am fully aware of that
and still ask you for this.
**[15:24] ---**
Your conviction shines through.
**[15:26] ---**
I think it's wonderful,
and I would like to respond accordingly.
**[15:30] ---**
Then...
**[15:32] ---**
But that's impossible.
**[15:34] ---**
Just like how I cannot eat you,
I cannot turn you into my minion.
**[15:40] ---**
Because I would have to sink my fangs
deep into your supple skin.
**[15:46] ---**
Is it still impossible
if I wish for it myself?
**[15:50] ---**
It's probably impossible.
**[15:52] ---**
To raise an extreme argument, your feelings,
your will, and your desires don't matter one bit.
**[16:04] ---**
Suicide-Master, you said that
my will has nothing to do with it.
**[16:10] ---**
Do you remember when I foolishly
tried to pierce my own eye?
**[16:16] ---**
At the time, as you took the candlestick
from me, you shoved me onto the bed.
**[16:23] ---**
Yeah, I did.
**[16:25] ---**
What of it?
**[16:27] ---**
Why do you think you were able
to shove me aside?
**[16:30] ---**
Why, you ask? It's because
I shoved you onto the soft bed, wasn't it?
**[16:35] ---**
Because you didn't take any damage,
I didn't take any either.
**[16:40] ---**
But I did take some damage.
**[16:42] ---**
I felt quite a bit of pain.
**[16:45] ---**
Even now, your handprint clearly remains
on the center of my chest.
**[16:53] ---**
I've been thinking this whole time,
**[16:55] ---**
but now I have one theory based on
what you've just told me.
**[17:02] ---**
If my will doesn't matter, but the will
of those around me is what is important...
**[17:08] ---**
Back then, your "attack" that ignored my feelings
of wanting to pierce my own eyeball
**[17:15] ---**
was ignored,
and was not considered an attack.
**[17:19] ---**
In other words, if you were to eat me
for my sake, while thinking of me...
**[17:29] ---**
That would be
the preparation for the meal.
**[17:44] ---**
I may be inexperienced,
but I leave myself in your care, Suicide-Master.
**[17:52] ---**
You have courage that an inexperienced
individual would never have.
**[17:55] ---**
Indeed, it's too much of a waste
for you to remain human.
**[17:58] ---**
I will do my best to meet
your expectations, my master.
**[18:02] ---**
Just because you're going to be my minion
**[18:04] ---**
doesn't mean you have to speak
that way, Princess Acerola.
**[18:09] ---**
I will abolish slavery as of Tropicalesque.
**[18:12] ---**
He would be my final slave.
**[18:15] ---**
So I see.
**[18:17] ---**
Then, what should I call you?
**[18:21] ---**
Call me Suicide-Master
just like you always have.
**[18:24] ---**
*That is, if both of us survive this.*
**[18:28] ---**
If anything,
as long as you are my minion,
**[18:32] ---**
I want you to become a vampire
who I can be proud of.
**[18:35] ---**
Your speech has reverted back
to that of elegance.
**[18:39] ---**
What happened to the prestigious laugh
that I taught you?
**[18:42] ---**
Th-That's right.
**[18:46] ---**
I am not nervous at all.
Er, no, I'm not nervous.
**[18:50] ---**
I possess your... Er, I have my faith in you.
Yes, indeed.
**[18:55] ---**
Trust? Come on now, don't make me laugh
in a serious scene like this.
**[19:00] ---**
I'm sure it's a virtue to believe in people,
but I'm not a human.
**[19:05] ---**
I'm a monster.
**[19:08] ---**
I am trying to become that same monster.
I want to become like you.
**[19:14] ---**
Just like you, a cool, tough,
and kind but beautiful vampire.
**[19:24] ---**
I'm sure you'll be able to.
**[19:27] ---**
Princess Acerola.
**[19:31] ---**
Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade.
**[19:36] ---**
That's your name, Kiss-shot.
**[19:39] ---**
Eat all the people who die for you
as if you were kissing them.
**[19:44] ---**
Once you gain eternal life
and live for a long time,
**[19:47] ---**
perhaps you may someday meet
a praiseworthy prince.
**[19:53] ---**
Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade.
**[19:59] ---**
I adore it, Suicide-master.
**[20:03] ---**
Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master.
**[20:08] ---**
It's the best.
**[20:10] ---**
I am very happy.
**[20:12] ---**
I will keep trying hard so that I may be worthy
of you and this name you have given me.
**[20:19] ---**
Yeah. Be diligent.
**[20:23] ---**
Oh, speaking of diligence,
this is my final lesson.
**[20:27] ---**
When you are really happy,
laugh like this.
**[21:03] ---**
Bon appétit.
**[21:18] ---**
*It wasn't anything special.
I kill and eat. I kill and love.*
**[21:24] ---**
*Eating and loving meant the same thing.*
**[21:41] ---**
*And so, the noble girl
who was once called Laura,*
**[21:46] ---**
*the princess who was once
called the Beautiful Princess,*
**[21:49] ---**
*became a vampire by the name of
Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade.*
**[21:56] ---**
*Just as planned, she became
a monster who ate humans.*
**[22:00] ---**
*And here I am, still alive.*
**[22:02] ---**
*And in the end, I never figured out
what the attachment I felt for her was.*
**[22:07] ---**
*Whether it was friendship,
affection, or simply lust.*
**[22:14] ---**
*But because it wasn't appetite,*
**[22:18] ---**
*or perhaps even if it wasn't because of that,
things went well so it doesn't matter.*
**[22:23] ---**
*It was a delicious affair, too.*
**[22:25] ---**
*In any case, this is a story
from roughly 600 years ago.*
**[22:30] ---**
*There's no longer a way
to uncover the truth.*
**[22:35] ---**
*I've only heard rumors
of what she's been doing afterwards.*
**[22:39] ---**
*But as I predicted,
she became a magnificent vampire.*
**[22:43] ---**
*The iron-blooded, hot-blooded,
cold-blooded vampire,*
**[22:47] ---**
*Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade.*
**[22:51] ---**
*With golden hair and golden eyes,
the Apparition Killer and King of Apparitions.*
**[22:55] ---**
*You've surely heard of her
at least once, right?*
**[22:58] ---**
*And I've recently heard a rumor
that Kiss-shot had finally been defeated*
**[23:02] ---**
*by vampire-slaying specialists
in an island country to the Far East.*
**[23:08] ---**
*But oh no, I think that's a sham
that definitely lacks credibility.*
**[23:13] ---**
*I won't believe in such a rumor.*
**[23:15] ---**
*I'm not worried about her in the least,*
**[23:18] ---**
*but how about I go out and see her
for the first time in 600 years?*
**[23:24] ---**
*We're both great women.*
**[23:26] ---**
*I'm sure we have tough and cool fairy tales
that we've piled up for the telling.*
# E10 - SHINOBUMONOGATARI Shinobu Mustard Part One
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/GG1U2JQZ4/shinobumonogatari-shinobu-mustard-part-one)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:01] OS**
IN FRONT OF NAOETSU HIGH SCHOOL
**[00:15] OS**
KIE HARIMAZE
**[00:15] ---**
*Kie Harimaze is a first-year*
**[00:17] ---**
*who just entered Naoetsu
Private High School this spring.*
**[00:20] ---**
*She was part of the girls' basketball team,*
**[00:23] ---**
*and of course she immensely
regretted both decisions.*
**[00:27] ---**
*She regretted entering Naoetsu High, a college
prep school with high academic deviation value,*
**[00:33] ---**
*and joining the girls' basketball team,*
**[00:35] ---**
*that was unbelievably Spartan for
a sports club of a college prep school.*
**[00:41] OS**
BASKETBALL TEAM SCHEDULE
JUNE
**[00:43] ---**
*A sports team that practices rigorously
even though we're not that strong.*
**[00:46] ---**
*This is the worst.*
**[00:48] ---**
*Oh, I just want some thug
to come assault me.*
**[00:50] OS**
SOLIDARITY TOO STRONG WITHIN THE TEAM
**[00:51] ---**
*Please assault me.*
**[00:52] OS**
CLASSMATES GRADUALLY ALIENATING ME
**[00:53] ---**
*Please hurt me.*
**[00:54] OS**
GRADES GOING DOWNHILL
**[00:54] ---**
*Please turn my life upside down.*
**[00:56] OS**
I WANT TO START OVER
**[00:57] ---**
*That would be a reason
for me to quit the team,*
**[01:00] ---**
*and I'm sure they'll exempt me
from the final exams too.*
**[01:03] ---**
*In either case, a thug who would conveniently
strike her head with a club would not appear*
**[01:09] ---**
*for Kie Harimaze
on the road back home from school.*
**[01:13] ---**
*No matter how many times she wished.*
**[01:14] OS**
I WANT TO QUIT
**[01:15] ---**
*No matter how many days
she kept wishing.*
**[01:16] OS**
I WANT TO QUIT
**[01:18] OS**
HELP ME
**[01:19] ---**
*Ugh, it doesn't have to be
a thug anymore.*
**[01:23] ---**
*I don't care what it is
as long as it sets me free.*
**[01:26] ---**
*It doesn't have to be reality.
It can be a fantasy.*
**[01:29] ---**
*For instance...*
**[01:31] ---**
*Right, for instance, even if
it's a monstrous apparition.*
**[01:41] ---**
I really feel this
when I arrived in this country.
**[01:44] ---**
But the greeting "time to eat" is a phrase
that really isn't to my liking.
**[01:49] ---**
And "thanks for the meal"
is rather silly, too.
**[01:54] ---**
I am Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master.
**[01:59] ---**
The vampire of prepared death,
inevitable death, and certain death.
**[02:12] OS**
SHINOBUMONOGATARI EPISODE ONE
SHINOBU MUSTARD, PART ONE
**[02:12] OS**
MONSTER SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER ONE
**[02:28] OS**
IZUKO GAEN
= THE BIG SISTER WHO KNOWS EVERYTHING
**[02:31] ---**
Koyomin, what do you think
about this patient?
**[02:37] ---**
Mummy?
**[02:39] ---**
This is a mummy, right?
A human one, at that.
**[02:42] OS**
HUMAN x VAMPIRE x COLLEGE STUDENT / 3
= KOYOMI ARARAGI, AGE 19
= ME (PROTAGONIST)
**[02:44] ---**
Oh no, this isn't a dead human,
Koyomin.
**[02:48] ---**
She's alive.
At least, even in this condition.
**[02:52] ---**
Her heart is pumping,
and she's breathing.
**[02:55] ---**
Vital signals are sickeningly normal.
**[02:58] ---**
If you think I'm lying,
you can confirm for yourself.
**[03:01] ---**
Then, if you'll excuse me.
**[03:07] ---**
Kie Harimaze is the name of that mummy.
**[03:10] OS**
KIE HARIMAZE
NAOETSU PRIVATE HIGH SCHOOL FIRST-YEAR, CLASS 3
MEMBER OF GIRLS' BASKETBALL TEAM
**[03:11] ---**
She's a student at Naoetsu High
where you attended, Koyomin.
**[03:16] OS**
TWO SMALL
**[03:18] OS**
HOLES
**[03:20] ---**
Was she assaulted by a vampire?
**[03:22] ---**
Seems so.
**[03:23] ---**
On her way home after team practice,
she happened to encounter one.
**[03:28] ---**
Which means she underwent
vampirization?
**[03:32] ---**
We should treat it
as a failed vampirization.
**[03:36] ---**
It happens often. Successes like you,
Koyomin, is less common.
**[03:43] ---**
*The failure, in this case,
can even feel like a blessing in disguise.*
**[03:49] ---**
*There must be a means to save this girl.*
**[03:52] ---**
"Save," huh?
**[03:54] ---**
Of course, I'm here to save this girl,
Harimaze.
**[03:59] ---**
But Koyomin, I hardly leave my home.
**[04:01] ---**
It would trouble me if you feel trustworthiness
because I'm leaving my house from the get-go.
**[04:09] ---**
What do you mean?
**[04:11] ---**
Before I explain that,
we should move locations.
**[04:14] ---**
Move? To where?
**[04:17] ---**
This is a round of visits.
I'll introduce you to the next patient.
**[04:26] ---**
This is Aburi Honno.
**[04:28] OS**
NAOETSU PRIVATE HIGH SCHOOL
STUDENT I.D. CARD
ABURI HONNO
**[04:29] ---**
She's also a student at Naoetsu High.
**[04:32] ---**
A pedestrian discovered a mummified Harimaze
lying on the street two days ago.
**[04:36] OS**
TWO DAYS AGO
YESTERDAY
TODAY
**[04:37] OS**
TWO DAYS AGO - KIE HARIMAZE AS A MUMMY FOUND
YESTERDAY
TODAY
**[04:38] ---**
And last night, a mummified Honno was found
lying on her futon at home by her mother.
**[04:39] OS**
TWO DAYS AGO - KIE HARIMAZE AS A MUMMY FOUND
YESTERDAY - ABURI HONNO AS A MUMMY FOUND
TODAY
**[04:43] ---**
One person a day?
That's quite a rapid pace.
**[04:48] ---**
It's not necessarily one person a day.
**[04:50] ---**
There may be a lot more, and we simply haven't
found an immense number of mummies.
**[04:56] ---**
Um, Ms. Gaen?
**[04:58] ---**
Are you perhaps being suspicious
of Shinobu?
**[05:02] ---**
Oh no, I didn't even
start thinking about that.
**[05:05] ---**
I just want you to help me out
because you know the area really well.
**[05:09] ---**
It's nice to help out girls every so often
who have nothing to do with you.
**[05:12] OS**
BIRD SNAIL CAT DEVIL CRAB MONKEY BEE SNAKE
**[05:14] ---**
Actually, this makes me
want to rely on you, Koyomin.
**[05:18] ---**
The trustworthy Koyomin.
**[05:21] ---**
I am currently taking measures to
bring Yoduru back here.
**[05:25] ---**
What? Ms. Kagenui?
**[05:27] ---**
But Yoduru, no matter how much she hurries,
will take several days to arrive in this town.
**[05:33] ---**
Those several days can directly affect
the number of victims.
**[05:37] ---**
Ms. Gaen, is it all right
not to inform Ononoki?
**[05:41] ---**
That girl is on a different mission
right now as well.
**[05:45] ---**
A job that is kept secret
from you, Koyomin.
**[05:52] ---**
If you assist me in resolving
this apparition phenomenon, Koyomin,
**[05:56] ---**
I swear that for roughly four years,
until you graduate from college,
**[06:00] ---**
I will not appear before you
or contact you.
**[06:04] ---**
Please lead a bright, fun life on campus
free of apparitions and specialists.
**[06:13] ---**
*She's right. It's good
to save strangers every so often.*
**[06:19] ---**
All right. I'll help you in areas that
won't affect my academics negatively.
**[06:26] OS**
INCOMING CALL
**[06:27] ---**
Oh.
**[06:29] ---**
Hello?
**[06:31] ---**
Yup.
**[06:32] ---**
Yup.
**[06:35] ---**
Yup.
**[06:39] ---**
I have unfortunate news, Koyomin.
**[06:41] ---**
A third victim has been found.
**[06:44] ---**
And of course, it's a female student
from Naoetsu High.
**[07:17] ---**
This girl also looks like
a failed vampirization.
**[07:20] ---**
Koyomin, look out!
**[07:41] ---**
I-I'm sorry, Ms. Gaen.
I acted on impulse.
**[07:45] ---**
No, that was a job well done, Koyomin.
**[07:50] ---**
This girl's name seems to be
Kyoumi Kuchimoto.
**[07:54] ---**
A first year at Naoetsu High.
**[07:56] ---**
Um, Ms. Gaen?
**[07:58] ---**
What do you mean "well done"?
**[08:00] ---**
When Kuchimoto
attacked you to scratch you,
**[08:03] ---**
it seems she dropped the flash cards
that she was holding in her hands.
**[08:09] ---**
What is this?
**[08:12] ---**
Who knows?
**[08:13] ---**
By the way, the writing tool that supposedly wrote
the message was on the floor right next to it.
**[08:19] OS**
ENTER PASSCODE
**[08:21] OS**
UNLOCK FAILED
**[08:23] OS**
UNLOCK FAILED
**[08:25] ---**
"B777Q," huh?
**[08:29] ---**
Ms. Gaen.
**[08:30] ---**
What is it?
**[08:32] ---**
This dying message...
**[08:34] ---**
Though I feel I should call it
a living message...
**[08:37] ---**
I might have a means
for decrypting it.
**[08:39] ---**
Let me hold onto these
flash cards for a bit.
**[08:42] ---**
If you insist that much, I don't mind.
**[08:45] ---**
A living message? Sounds good.
**[08:48] ---**
Calling a dying message
a "living message" is something new.
**[08:51] ---**
I'll handle stuff on this end.
**[08:54] ---**
Is something wrong
with that strap, Ms. Gaen?
**[08:57] ---**
There's no doubt that those
are Kyoumi Kuchimoto's initials.
**[09:03] ---**
Of course, if that was all, then this
is a commonplace accessory that's cute.
**[09:08] ---**
But when the victim Aburi Honno
had a similar strap attached to her smartphone...
**[09:16] ---**
Doesn't that change things a bit?
**[09:18] ---**
Huh?
**[09:19] ---**
As it was Aburi Honno,
the initials were "H" and "A".
**[09:22] ---**
But it had the same font.
**[09:25] ---**
Then, perhaps if there's
a common trait among the victims
**[09:29] ---**
other than female students
of Naoetsu High...
**[09:32] ---**
Determining the missing link might also lead us
to determining who this mysterious vampire is.
**[09:48] OS**
MAGARINAOSE UNIVERSITY
**[09:53] OS**
DECRYPTION CLASS
**[09:57] OS**
NO LECTURE
**[10:07] ---**
Hey, Meniko.
**[10:09] ---**
Oh, Araragi.
**[10:11] ---**
Hola!
**[10:12] OS**
MENIKO HAMUKAI
**[10:13] OS**
MENIKO HAMUKAI
= IN THE MATH DEPARTMENT
**[10:15] OS**
MENIKO HAMUKAI
= IN THE MATH DEPARTMENT
= NEW FRIEND I MADE IN COLLEGE
**[10:16] ---**
There's no lecture today.
**[10:18] ---**
Looks like it.
**[10:19] ---**
So what are you doing here?
**[10:22] ---**
Because I was scheduled
to spend my time here, I guess?
**[10:25] ---**
There's something I want you to look at.
**[10:28] ---**
All right. If it's you making the request,
I'll look at anything.
**[10:32] ---**
It's about these flash cards.
**[10:35] ---**
"B777Q," huh?
**[10:39] ---**
Flash cards? How nostalgic.
**[10:43] ---**
There's also something
written on the back.
**[10:46] ---**
Huh? The back?
**[10:49] ---**
Yup. I don't get it.
**[10:51] ---**
You don't get it?
**[10:53] ---**
Yeah. I don't get it.
**[10:56] ---**
Araragi, who's smarter than me,
can't decrypt something this simple.
**[11:01] ---**
I don't get it.
**[11:07] ---**
Were you able to decrypt the code?
**[11:09] ---**
I had an inconvenience on my end,
so I'd like some good news.
**[11:13] ---**
My college classmate planning to major
in cryptology solved it in ten seconds.
**[11:20] ---**
B777Q.
**[11:22] ---**
Splitting it apart, you get a B, a Q,
and three sevens sandwiched in between.
**[11:28] ---**
Then, what are the common characteristics
for the letters B and Q?
**[11:32] ---**
Well, basically...
**[11:34] ---**
B and Q are completely different
when you write them in uppercase.
**[11:37] ---**
However, when you write B and Q
in lowercase, you end up with b and q.
**[11:40] ---**
They're the same shape
just flipped upside down.
**[11:44] ---**
And speaking of the same shape, there's a pair
with the same shape in Arabic numerals too.
**[11:51] ---**
It's 6 and 9.
**[11:53] ---**
And as you can see, 6 and 9 have
the same shapes as b and q as well.
**[12:00] ---**
So substitution upon substitution
turns B777Q into its equivalent, 67779.
**[12:10] ---**
That friend is a college student
in the mathematics department like me,
**[12:14] ---**
so she has a habit of wanting
**[12:16] ---**
to perform prime factorization
when she sees a group of numbers like this.
**[12:20] ---**
That's a nasty habit.
**[12:21] ---**
Yes, but there was no need
for prime factorization.
**[12:25] ---**
It's clearer than day that 67779
can be separated into three prime numbers.
**[12:32] ---**
In other words, 67, 7, and 79.
**[12:37] ---**
And what's next?
**[12:39] ---**
Then we return the Arabic numerals back
into the alphabet for an orthodox decryption.
**[12:45] ---**
In other words, S, D, and V?
**[12:50] ---**
So 67 is the nineteenth
prime number when you start with two.
**[12:56] ---**
Likewise, 7 is the fourth prime number.
**[12:59] ---**
And 79 is the twenty-second
prime number.
**[13:04] ---**
The nineteenth letter in the alphabet
starting with A is S.
**[13:08] ---**
The fourth letter is D,
and the twenty-second letter is V.
**[13:14] ---**
So 67, 7, 79 equals S, D, V.
**[13:22] ---**
However, we still don't know
what "S, D, V" symbolizes.
**[13:27] ---**
Yes. I'm sure you noticed it,
Ms. Gaen.
**[13:31] ---**
The flash card in question also had
something written on the back.
**[13:35] ---**
In the same handwriting as the front side,
"231" was written there.
**[13:41] OS**
NOT PRIME NUMBERS
**[13:41] OS**
NOT PRIME NUMBERS
SIMPLY
**[13:43] ---**
The order.
**[13:44] ---**
In other words, you take the three letters
you gain from the decryption,
**[13:48] ---**
and you rearrange it in the order
of 2-3-1? So an anagram?
**[13:53] ---**
Which means, S/D/V turns into D/V/S.
**[14:03] ---**
It's an abbreviation,
but they're actually initials, Koyomin.
**[14:07] ---**
Like, for instance...
**[14:08] ---**
"Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master."
**[14:11] ---**
Initials for a name like that.
**[14:17] ---**
Thank you, Koyomin.
**[14:18] ---**
Thanks to you, I'll be able to navigate
in the right direction.
**[14:21] ---**
Okay.
**[14:22] ---**
More like, it was a good thing I reached out
to you beforehand, Koyomin.
**[14:27] ---**
This is coincidence in a way.
**[14:29] ---**
So from the straps, I felt there was
**[14:32] ---**
another commonality with the victims
other than attending the same school.
**[14:37] ---**
So I was digging through the privacy
of high school girls.
**[14:40] ---**
As a result, I uncovered a surprising fact.
**[14:43] ---**
All three of them were doing the same
extracurricular activity.
**[14:47] ---**
The girls' basketball team.
**[14:50] ---**
Oh.
**[14:51] ---**
*That's an organization that makes
Ms. Gaen, who fears nothing*
**[14:55] ---**
*even when she specializes
in every apparition monster,*
**[14:57] ---**
*feel the shadow of her older sister,
the one being she feels inferior to.*
**[15:03] ---**
*The Naoetsu High School
girls' basketball team.*
**[15:06] ---**
*Tooe Gaen.*
**[15:07] OS**
TOOE GAEN
**[15:08] ---**
*That's the name of Ms. Gaen's older sister,
the big sis of Big Sis.*
**[15:12] OS**
GAEN FAMILY
IZUKO TOOE
**[15:13] ---**
*And the name of the daughter of the big sis
of Big Sis is Suruga Kanbaru.*
**[15:21] ---**
*She's now a third-year
at Naoetsu High,*
**[15:24] ---**
*and the former captain
of the girls' basketball team.*
**[15:28] ---**
We have to send someone in, then.
**[15:30] ---**
That means it's better if I did it, right?
**[15:35] ---**
Right. I shouldn't associate myself
with Suruga anymore.
**[15:39] ---**
Furthermore, Suruga currently
has lost her left arm.
**[15:43] ---**
No wait, she regained it.
**[15:46] ---**
Though it's been a while since Kanbaru
has retired from the girls' basketball team,
**[15:50] OS**
KANBARU RETIRES - FAN CLUB SHOCKED
**[15:51] ---**
so it's sketchy on whether or not
she has any current information.
**[15:55] ---**
I still have to ask you to.
**[15:56] ---**
If possible, I'd like the list
of every team member.
**[16:00] ---**
Roger that.
**[16:01] ---**
Also, let me share what I found out
from rummaging through their belongings.
**[16:02] OS**
HISTORY
GEOGRAPHY
**[16:08] OS**
A SHACK NEAR THE SCHOOL COMMUTE PATH
**[16:08] ---**
After an inspection of the scene,
this girl, who is the third mummy,
**[16:09] OS**
SECURITY CAMERA IN OPERATION 24H
**[16:12] ---**
seems to have been the victim
in the early hours yesterday.
**[16:15] ---**
Yesterday? Then, well...
**[16:17] OS**
ORDER OF DISCOVERY
**[16:18] ---**
She was the third person to be found,
but Kuchimoto was the second victim?
**[16:22] OS**
ORDER OF CRIME
**[16:24] ---**
Yup. That's how things were.
**[16:26] ---**
To organize, Kie Harimaze, a first-year
at Naoetsu High, was assaulted two nights ago.
**[16:30] OS**
TWO NIGHTS AGO
**[16:32] ---**
And before dawn broke, the vampire assaulted
another Naoetsu first-year, Kyoumi Kuchimoto.
**[16:40] ---**
It's unknown whether they dragged her
into the shack then drank her blood,
**[16:42] ---**
or they drank her blood
then carried the mummy into the shack.
**[16:47] ---**
But in either case,
the evil deed happened during the night.
**[16:50] ---**
Like a vampire, they rested during the day
when the sun rose, and when night fell again,
**[16:54] OS**
LAST NIGHT
**[16:56] ---**
they then bit into Aburi Honno, a Naoetsu
second-year who was in her room at home.
**[17:05] ---**
Of course, there may be
other victims as well,
**[17:08] ---**
so I won't limit things
to female Naoetsu students.
**[17:10] ---**
I'll keep an eye out
for withered mummies all over town.
**[17:15] ---**
Would it be better to seek assistance
from Hachikuji?
**[17:18] ---**
Hmm, I don't know about that.
**[17:18] OS**
NAME
MAYOI HACHIKUJI
GOD
**[17:20] ---**
Even though she's a god,
**[17:21] ---**
nowadays, she's clearly
on the side of apparitions.
**[17:27] ---**
Then, in any case, I'll set things up
so that I can see Kanbaru after this.
**[17:33] ---**
And I'll go quickly clean her room
while I'm at it.
**[17:36] ---**
What an awful "while I’m at it."
**[17:38] ---**
I'm sorry my niece
causes you so much trouble.
**[17:45] ---**
*B777Q equals D/V/S.*
**[17:49] ---**
*However, if this was a code that the victim
suddenly left behind right before mummification,*
**[17:54] ---**
*it does feel a bit too complex.*
**[17:58] ---**
*Wouldn't it be better to deduce that this
is a signature from the perpetrating vampire?*
**[18:04] ---**
*A signature.*
**[18:04] OS**
SIGNATURE
**[18:05] ---**
*A criminal declaration.*
**[18:05] OS**
CRIMINAL DECLARATION
**[18:06] ---**
*A war declaration.*
**[18:06] OS**
WAR DECLARATION
**[18:07] ---**
*Self-expression.*
**[18:07] OS**
SELF-EXPRESSION
**[18:09] ---**
*I don't care what it is, but if that's the case,
it matches the theory of using initials.*
**[18:19] OS**
SURUGA KANBARU
= MY UNDERCLASSMAN
**[18:24] ---**
Let me introduce you, Araragi-senpai.
**[18:26] ---**
This is Higasa, who was my teammate
when I was on the basketball team.
**[18:29] ---**
She had taken over as captain after I retired.
**[18:32] OS**
SEIU HIGASA
**[18:33] ---**
Nice to meet you, Araragi-senpai.
**[18:35] OS**
SEIU HIGASA
**[18:35] OS**
KANBARU'S FRIEND
**[18:35] ---**
I'm Seiu Higasa.
I've heard many rumors about you.
**[18:39] ---**
I bet you heard
all the terrible ones, right?
**[18:50] ---**
Now, here's some tea, Araragi-senpai.
**[18:53] ---**
I didn't slip anything fishy in there,
so you can relax as you drink.
**[18:57] ---**
That annotation isn't necessary.
**[19:03] OS**
IS SHE
A MERRY
DRINKER?
**[19:05] ---**
*Nothing less from Kanbaru's friend.
She's quite frank.*
**[19:10] ---**
Oh no, I totally get anxious
around strangers.
**[19:14] ---**
Unlike the rude 'Ruga.
**[19:17] ---**
However, I feel like you're someone
who I've known for a long time.
**[19:22] ---**
It just doesn't feel like we just met.
**[19:24] ---**
Seriously, what kind of rumors
are going around?
**[19:27] OS**
NO PRESENCE / NO FRIENDS
FAILING EVERY CLASS BESIDES MATH
SLIGHT REFUSAL TO ATTEND SCHOOL / YET CLASS VICE-PRESIDENT
**[19:27] ---**
You were the only delinquent student
to graduate from Naoetsu High School.
**[19:31] OS**
ARARAGI KOYOMI
NICE MEETIN' YA
**[19:33] ---**
That said, as I've heard the rumors,
I'm trembling right now.
**[19:37] ---**
Oh, I want to brag to my friends,
so can I have your cellphone number?
**[19:45] ---**
*Guess she kept it on even after retiring.*
**[19:50] ---**
Anyway, about the girls' basketball team.
**[19:54] ---**
Yes, right. I have some information
prepared right here.
**[19:57] OS**
NAOETSU HIGH SCHOOL GIRLS' BASKETBALL TEAM
**[20:04] ---**
What? Nobody has said "put your hands up!"
or anything like that, Higasa.
**[20:10] ---**
Yes. Well, Araragi-senpai,
this goes without saying,
**[20:15] ---**
but this is personal information
for one hundred high school girls.
**[20:19] ---**
Not just name, address,
and contact information.
**[20:21] ---**
Their height, weight, bust-waist-hip measurements,
and even whether they have a partner or not.
**[20:27] ---**
Not only is it far from trivial,
**[20:29] ---**
but to hand these records over to Araragi-senpai,
who's infamous for being a hentai...
**[20:34] ---**
Infamous for being a hentai?
**[20:35] OS**
ARARAGI-SENPAI
**[20:35] ---**
No, I said Araragi-hentai
who's renowned as a senpai.
**[20:37] OS**
ARARAGI-HENTAI
**[20:41] ---**
And yet, I risk getting persecuted to lend you
this top-secret roster because I have hopes
**[20:50] ---**
that you'll break down the current state
of the Naoetsu High girls' basketball team.
**[20:59] ---**
The current state of the girls' basketball team?
**[21:01] ---**
Higasa, to ask Araragi-hentai that much...
**[21:09] ---**
Tell me. I'll help you guys
if you're in trouble.
**[21:14] ---**
The girls' b-ball became terrible
after we retired.
**[21:20] ---**
The team atmosphere is the worst.
**[21:23] ---**
You mean they got weaker,
**[21:25] ---**
after the golden era players
like Kanbaru and Higasa retired?
**[21:29] ---**
It's not like they've gotten weaker.
**[21:32] ---**
If anything, that would've been
better for them.
**[21:36] ---**
That's why they have
the worst atmosphere now.
**[21:39] ---**
It means they're no longer a bright, fun,
girls' basketball team filled with solidarity.
**[21:45] ---**
The solidarity is gone.
**[21:47] ---**
And they're only left
with collective responsibility.
**[21:55] ---**
Of the 100 members on the roster,
five have gone missing.
**[22:05] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[22:07] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[22:08] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[22:10] ---**
Because you're alive
**[22:12] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[22:13] ---**
A boring future too
**[22:15] ---**
Counseling
**[22:16] ---**
Oh man
**[22:17] ---**
All the times and places
Peace, peace
**[22:18] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[22:20] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[22:22] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[22:23] ---**
UNDEAD
**[22:31] ---**
Cut in
Somehow, for some reason
**[22:33] ---**
In the mere future
**[22:35] ---**
I have a feeling that...
**[22:37] ---**
I can't have any hopes or expectations
**[22:38] ---**
I've lived long enough
**[22:40] ---**
I'm fed up with déjà vu
and the run-of-the-mill
**[22:42] ---**
There are no signs of wonderful occasions
**[22:45] ---**
That's too bad
**[22:46] ---**
It's the cause and effect
of accumulated experiences
**[22:47] ---**
Conventional myths and boring evolution
**[22:49] ---**
In other words, I need stimulation
**[22:50] ---**
I got tired of it
I got used to it
**[22:51] ---**
Just kidding
Guidance that gets adjusted
**[22:54] ---**
Compliance that increases
**[22:55] ---**
They seem to be shoved under the rug
**[22:57] ---**
I sucked it all
**[22:59] ---**
That, this and all of it
**[23:01] ---**
They all taste the same
**[23:04] ---**
UNDEAD
**[23:04] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[23:06] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[23:08] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[23:11] ---**
Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness
**[23:15] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[23:19] ---**
This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy
**[23:22] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[23:25] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[23:28] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[23:30] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace
# E11 - SHINOBUMONOGATARI Shinobu Mustard Part Two
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/G0DUN21JK/shinobumonogatari-shinobu-mustard-part-two)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:02] OS**
OF THE 100 MEMBERS ON THE ROSTER,
**[00:05] OS**
FIVE HAVE GONE MISSING.
**[00:08] ---**
*Surprisingly, I had already known
three of the five names.*
**[00:13] ---**
*Kie Harimaze.*
**[00:15] ---**
*Aburi Honno.*
**[00:16] ---**
*Kyoumi Kuchimoto.*
**[00:18] ---**
*The problem was the fact that
there were apparently*
**[00:21] ---**
*two more female students missing
in addition to them.*
**[00:23] OS**
FIVE FEMALE STUDENTS GONE MISSING
AT NAOETSU HIGH SCHOOL
**[00:25] ---**
*If there are five students
who have "gone missing,"*
**[00:28] ---**
*that's already more than enough
to call it a major incident.*
**[00:31] ---**
*And among all that, the trouble
for the girls' basketball team*
**[00:34] ---**
*is a bit foreign in nature for me*
**[00:36] ---**
*because it was not trouble that stems
from class and exam fortitude,*
**[00:39] ---**
*but it was trouble that stems
from training and teamwork.*
**[00:43] ---**
'Ruga will likely deny this, but to be blunt,
the Naoetsu High Girls' B-ball team
**[00:49] ---**
was the extracurricular activity of Suruga Kanbaru,
by Suruga Kanbaru, and for Suruga Kanbaru.
**[00:55] ---**
The problem was that after you retired
from injuring your left arm,
**[00:59] ---**
that framework was completely
inherited by the team.
**[01:03] ---**
While I was captain, I tried every trick in the book
to somehow make things work well.
**[01:10] ---**
But as soon as I retired in April,
it immediately all fell apart.
**[01:11] OS**
TOO LOFTY A GOAL
RIGOROUS TRAINING
**[01:12] OS**
UNAVOIDABLE PEER PRESSURE...
NOT SOLIDARITY BUT COLLECTIVE RESPONSIBILITY
**[01:15] ---**
Sports isn't something
you have to suffer over to play.
**[01:18] OS**
SPORTS PLAYER KANBARU
**[01:19] ---**
So if it's that painful,
I just think you should just quit.
**[01:23] OS**
GENIUS SPORTS PLAYER KANBARU
**[01:25] ---**
Some have already quit, of course.
**[01:28] ---**
Though, they didn't turn in
a letter of resignation.
**[01:30] ---**
They quit because
they got injured during practice.
**[01:34] ---**
We had to do something about it,
so the third-year alumni gathered around
**[01:38] ---**
and had a discussion,
saying it wasn't this, it wasn't that.
**[01:41] ---**
It wasn't like we took one measure or another
to solve it, but instead, it seems to have backfired.
**[01:48] ---**
And in the past few days, team members
stopped coming to school one after another.
**[01:52] ---**
On the surface, it looks like there are no issues
whatsoever, which makes it even more terrible.
**[01:53] OS**
FIGHTING SPIRIT
NAOETSU GIRLS' B-BALL
WILL HEAD TO NATIONALS AGAIN,
LET'S WIN THE CHAMPIONSHIP
**[01:58] ---**
Once things settled down, and for those who felt
agony got a strange sense of satisfaction,
**[02:03] ---**
and sometimes enter a state of euphoria,
which paralyzes them.
**[02:07] ---**
When everyone criticized the girls
who thoughtlessly made complaints,
**[02:09] OS**
DON'T PLAY HOOKY
ARE YOU RUNNING AWAY BY YOURSELF?
**[02:10] OS**
GIRLS' B-BALL
**[02:11] ---**
they seemed to have a strange sense of fun
making those criticisms.
**[02:15] ---**
It's hard for us to change this structure
from our end as well, Araragi-senpai.
**[02:20] ---**
Because that structure
is what our generation created.
**[02:25] ---**
So what they're doing is basically
the same thing as what we were doing.
**[02:31] ---**
Right. The only difference
is how they feel about it.
**[02:36] ---**
No. Maybe we were in the wrong after all.
**[02:41] OS**
EFFORT
**[02:42] ---**
Like how coaches who experienced corporal
punishment and pecking orders gone too far,
**[02:44] OS**
PERSEVERANCE
**[02:47] OS**
RESULTS
**[02:47] ---**
won't change their opinions,
and would say,
**[02:49] ---**
"It may not be suitable for current times,
but it was good in its own way."
**[02:54] ---**
I mean, from the day I joined to the day I retired,
every day should have been fun, I think?
**[03:03] ---**
The school tells us to keep quiet about this,
**[03:05] ---**
and when we were getting
rather desperate from the whole thing,
**[03:08] ---**
that's when Araragi-hentai
approached us.
**[03:10] OS**
HENTAI
**[03:12] ---**
I felt this was a blessing from heaven.
**[03:14] OS**
IT'S TRUE THAT THE TIMING WAS GOOD.
**[03:17] OS**
THE OTHER TWO MISSING...
**[03:19] OS**
I MUST FIGURE OUT THEIR WHEREABOUTS—
**[03:21] ---**
All right, Higasa.
**[03:23] ---**
I don't think
someone unsociable like me
**[03:25] ---**
would be able to get involved
in a delicate affair between girls.
**[03:29] ---**
But if you could lend me that roster,
I promise that I will do everything I can
**[03:33] ---**
so that at least from hereon, none of your
underclassmen will go missing anymore.
**[03:43] ---**
That's enough for me
for you to say that.
**[03:48] ---**
By the way, Araragi-senpai...
**[03:50] ---**
Do you have a girlfriend?
**[03:53] OS**
MONSTER SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER TWO
**[03:53] OS**
SHINOBUMONOGATARI EPISODE ONE
SHINOBU MUSTARD, PART TWO
**[04:01] ---**
Indeed.
**[04:03] ---**
The shadows in the hearts of the girls' basketball
team members carrying depressing emotions like,
**[04:10] ---**
"Why do I have to sacrifice academics
to devote myself to rigorous practice
**[04:11] OS**
DEPRESSION
**[04:13] ---**
if the upperclassman I admire is no longer here?"
That may have attracted a vampire.
**[04:18] ---**
That theory definitely
has persuasive power.
**[04:21] ---**
So you're saying apparitions have reasons
suitable for them?
**[04:25] OS**
NAME: IT'S SURUGA KANBARU!
CLASS: I'M GLAD I MADE IT TO THE 3RD YEAR
POSITION: SMALL FORWARD
**[04:26] ---**
Well, that niece of mine didn't really get faster
at running from positive reasons, either.
**[04:32] ---**
*That's right.*
**[04:33] ---**
*The superstar wasn't born a superstar.*
**[04:37] ---**
*More like, she was a girl
who had to become a superstar.*
**[04:42] ---**
*Because she made a wish to a monkey.*
**[04:44] ---**
Even after being released from the monkey,
**[04:47] ---**
it's not like she'll be released
from the distress of puberty.
**[04:50] ---**
Well, getting annoyed by your kohai
is the fate of a senpai.
**[04:51] OS**
KOHAI ONE
**[04:52] OS**
KOHAI TWO
**[04:53] OS**
KOHAI THREE
**[04:55] ---**
And to make Koyomin's easily made promise
come true, you have to put some spirit into this.
**[05:00] OS**
VICTIMS: THREE PEOPLE
MISSING: 2 PEOPLE
**[05:00] ---**
First, let's prioritize looking for the other two
team members who've gone missing.
**[05:05] OS**
PROFILE CARD
NAME: MISAGO KANGU
CLASS: 2-4
POSITION: CURRENTLY ON THE RUN
**[05:06] ---**
Misago Kangu,
**[05:07] OS**
PROFILE CARD
NAME: SOWA KISEKI
CLASS: 2-7
**[05:08] ---**
and Sowa Kiseki.
**[05:10] ---**
That's right, Ms. Gaen.
**[05:12] ---**
This was more like an afterthought.
**[05:14] ---**
But can that living message that we thought
Kuchimoto wrote on her flash cards
**[05:19] ---**
be a signature left by the vampire?
**[05:23] ---**
It's very much possible.
**[05:26] ---**
However, similar signatures were not found
from the belongings of Kie Harimaze here
**[05:31] ---**
or Aburi Honno in the next room over.
**[05:34] ---**
This naturally goes for
the living message as well,
**[05:37] ---**
but if the "B777Q" written on
that flash card was a signature,
**[05:42] ---**
then there should be a code
left behind near all the mummies.
**[05:43] OS**
KIE HARIMAZE
NO CODE
**[05:44] OS**
ABURI HONNO
NO CODE
**[05:46] OS**
KYOUMI KUCHIMOTO
CODE FOUND
**[05:47] ---**
In the case of Kuchimoto,
she was inside an abandoned shack,
**[05:49] OS**
KYOUMI KUCHIMOTO
**[05:52] ---**
so the vampire could take their time
to work without worrying about other people?
**[05:58] ---**
I did run some handwriting analysis.
**[06:00] ---**
But I couldn't come to a definitive result.
**[06:04] ---**
It didn't seem like
the two handwritings matched,
**[06:07] ---**
but if it was written in a hurry
while being assaulted by the vampire,
**[06:10] ---**
it's only natural to be in disarray.
**[06:12] ---**
You're right.
**[06:14] ---**
As the hunter,
**[06:15] ---**
it makes it easy if the vampire is highly
self-assertive because they become easy to find.
**[06:22] ---**
That said, as the commander, I would like
to input tonight's commands for Koyomin.
**[06:28] ---**
Oh, okay. What is it?
**[06:31] ---**
This is something that
only you can do, Koyomin.
**[06:37] ---**
I want you to suppress Shinobu
for the night.
**[06:49] ---**
You're hiding something from me,
aren't you?
**[06:53] ---**
Come on now. What are you saying
out of the blue, Shinobu?
**[06:56] ---**
If you're going to doubt me like that,
our relationship of codependence is over.
**[07:01] ---**
Like hell it's over. We're in deep.
**[07:03] ---**
As you can see, I'm tied to your shadows firmly,
like I was nailed down onto it.
**[07:09] ---**
Come on now.
**[07:10] ---**
Here you go, Shinobu. I got you
a lot of your favorite donuts, you see?
**[07:14] ---**
I have some Golden Chocolate, okay?
**[07:16] ---**
That's why you're highly suspicious, my master.
**[07:19] ---**
Stop that wheedling catty voice.
**[07:21] ---**
You're trying to trick me so suddenly.
**[07:24] ---**
*She's quite sharp. Like a fang.*
**[07:27] ---**
*Damn it, Ms. Gaen really
is asking for the impossible.*
**[07:30] ---**
*Hiding something from Shinobu is harder
than hiding something from my parents.*
**[07:34] ---**
*Because we are alter egos,
inseverable even if you cut us apart.*
**[07:39] OS**
SHINOBU OSHINO
= FORMER IRON-BLOODED, HOT-BLOODED,
COLD-BLOODED VAMPIRE.
= MERE SHADOW OF A VAMPIRE
= MY FATE-SHARING COMPANION
**[07:40] ---**
Hey, come on now. See, here's some
limited-time flavors from Mister Donuts.
**[07:45] ---**
You know, you can't dodge the question
by saying things like that.
**[07:48] ---**
Huh?
**[07:49] ---**
It's half Pon de Ring,
and half Old Fashioned?
**[07:53] ---**
What is this dream of a donut?
**[07:55] ---**
Impressive!
**[07:59] ---**
*It's 10:00 PM right now,
so about seven more hours till sunrise.*
**[08:04] ---**
*Can I even keep going for that long?*
**[08:12] ---**
That's right, Shinobu.
**[08:13] ---**
There was something
I've always wanted to ask you
**[08:16] ---**
ever since we had that
memorable spring break.
**[08:18] ---**
If you had feelings that lasted as long as a year
and a half, why didn't you ask me sooner?
**[08:24] ---**
Back during that spring break,
**[08:26] ---**
you sucked my blood
and I became an immortal vampire, right?
**[08:30] ---**
You remember, right?
**[08:32] ---**
You were on the verge of extermination.
**[08:35] ---**
"Dying in this way is just like me.
It's not bad."
**[08:38] ---**
I said with a nihilistic grin,
as I offered my own neck.
**[08:42] ---**
What happened to your memory skills?
**[08:44] ---**
Did you use it all up
with those college entrance studies?
**[08:46] OS**
ACTUALLY, I WAS IN TEARS
**[08:49] ---**
If my vampirization had failed back then,
what would have happened?
**[08:55] ---**
What kind of meaning does failed vampirization
have for the vampire to begin with?
**[09:03] ---**
I suppose the time has finally come
for me to talk about that.
**[09:06] ---**
You have matured, my master.
**[09:09] ---**
Though, you're immortal,
so you don't really mature!
**[09:12] ---**
Don't say a joke then refute it yourself.
**[09:14] OS**
ARARAGI FAMILY GRAVE
**[09:14] ---**
And I'm no longer immortal, either.
**[09:17] ---**
Starting with the conclusion.
**[09:18] ---**
If you had failed back then
to become my minion, my slave,
**[09:24] ---**
you would have become a zombie
with no ability to think.
**[09:27] ---**
Hey, don't you remember?
**[09:29] ---**
It's that time we saw the horde of living corpses
in an alternate timeline.
**[09:34] ---**
Oh right, there was that.
**[09:37] ---**
*I see. I hadn't connected that
with the mummies from the current case.*
**[09:40] OS**
PAST
**[09:41] OS**
PRESENT
**[09:42] ---**
*But now that she mentioned it,
I'd already seen previous cases.*
**[09:43] OS**
PAST
**[09:46] ---**
*If those were examples of failures,
and a mound of them at that...*
**[09:50] ---**
*It means in that timeline, the "Shinobu Oshino
from a different route" was reckless,*
**[09:56] ---**
*with no objective nor motive.*
**[09:58] ---**
*Can the vampire we're dealing with now
be acting recklessly as well?*
**[10:03] ---**
*Though, I don't know enough vampires
to think about different patterns.*
**[10:08] OS**
GRADUATION
**[10:09] ---**
*It's just like the number of friends
I had in high school.*
**[10:11] ---**
*I can count them all on one hand.*
**[10:15] OS**
SEISHIRO SHISHIRUI
**[10:16] ---**
*They were all somehow tied to Shinobu.*
**[10:21] ---**
*No, wait.*
**[10:22] ---**
*Wait, wait, wait, wait.*
**[10:25] ---**
*That's right. This is also definitely
an oversight. No doubt about it.*
**[10:29] ---**
*If it's tied with Shinobu,
even if there isn't an immediate connection...*
**[10:33] ---**
*I'm aware of the existence
of one other vampire.*
**[10:38] ---**
Shinobu.
**[10:39] ---**
The vampire who turned you
into a vampire...
**[10:42] ---**
The original source vampire for me.
**[10:45] ---**
Come to think,
I've never heard much about them.
**[10:50] ---**
I suppose the time has finally come
for me to talk about that.
**[10:54] ---**
The vampire of prepared death,
inevitable death, and certain death...
**[10:59] ---**
The one who created me,
and the one who gave me a name.
**[11:02] ---**
Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master.
**[11:06] ---**
It's time to talk about her.
**[11:11] ---**
*It's not the whole story,
but I get the gist of it.*
**[11:15] ---**
*This is why Ms. Gaen ordered me
to keep Shinobu suppressed for tonight.*
**[11:21] ---**
What's wrong?
**[11:23] ---**
Are you intimidated?
**[11:26] ---**
That's only natural. As you can see,
it makes me tremble as well.
**[11:31] ---**
Though, I myself had forgotten
that I used to be human
**[11:35] ---**
until the incidents that happened
with you last year.
**[11:39] ---**
I haven't seen Suicide-Master
for close to 600 years now.
**[11:44] ---**
A truly reckless way of life.
She is the true vampire.
**[11:49] ---**
Though she must be long since
crumbled into dust by now.
**[11:54] ---**
Hey, Shinobu.
**[11:56] ---**
You said reckless way of life,
but what kind of life was it specifically?
**[12:00] ---**
Let's see...
**[12:01] OS**
APPARITION
**[12:02] ---**
Compared to me, a foul eater who eats anything,
apparition or whatever it may be,
**[12:06] ---**
she was a gourmet vampire.
**[12:09] ---**
Once she decides the menu,
**[12:11] OS**
PRINCESS ACEROLA
**[12:11] ---**
she will not put anything else in her mouth.
That's how stubborn she was.
**[12:17] ---**
And back in the day,
**[12:18] ---**
Suicide-Master decided to suck my blood
when I was still human.
**[12:23] ---**
And because of that,
she almost starved to death.
**[12:27] ---**
So I kind of let her
suck my blood out of pity.
**[12:32] ---**
"Dying in this way is just like me.
It's not bad."
**[12:35] OS**
SHINOBUMONOGATARI
**[12:36] ---**
Nihilistically...
**[12:37] ---**
You're saying the same thing I did.
**[12:39] ---**
You can't fight blood.
**[12:41] ---**
Huh?
**[12:42] ---**
Why so suddenly, after all this time,
am I talking about Suicide-Master?
**[12:54] ---**
Coming! Just one second!
**[12:57] ---**
Welcome.
**[13:02] ---**
Over here, Devil Boy.
**[13:08] OS**
YOTSUGI ONONOKI
**[13:09] OS**
= DOLL APPARITION
**[13:10] ---**
Well, well, if it isn't Ononoki.
**[13:13] ---**
You came at a really good time.
**[13:15] ---**
Now, don't be modest.
**[13:17] ---**
Come sit on my lap.
**[13:19] ---**
My lap is your booster seat.
**[13:22] ---**
You know, before you say disgusting stuff,
**[13:26] ---**
you should retort at Doll Girl's skit where she
knocked on the door yet appeared outside the window.
**[13:31] ---**
Make yourself at home, Noble Ononoki.
**[13:36] ---**
Nobility?
**[13:37] ---**
Fortunately, I'm not bored enough
to relax on Devil Boy's lap.
**[13:43] ---**
*Ms. Gaen mentioned it, too.*
**[13:46] ---**
*That Ononoki was currently
working on a different case.*
**[13:49] ---**
*If so, what's the reason?*
**[13:52] ---**
What? I need a reason to come over?
**[13:55] ---**
Fwip.
**[13:57] ---**
I had stepped out for work,
**[13:59] ---**
and when I finally came home,
that idiot Tsukihi was in the room.
**[14:03] ---**
She's studying or something.
**[14:05] ---**
But it seems I am unwanted
over here as well.
**[14:09] ---**
So since I'm not bored, I'll just excuse myself
so you can continue on with your discussion.
**[14:14] ---**
Oh, that's right.
**[14:16] OS**
FORTUNE
**[14:16] ---**
Here you go. A souvenir.
**[14:18] ---**
What's this?
**[14:19] ---**
It's a fortune from North Shirahebi Shrine,
where the lost girl is the god.
**[14:25] ---**
*Fair Fortune. I can't really tell
if this is good or bad.*
**[14:29] ---**
What's this?
**[14:31] ---**
You said you were working but you were
goofing off at Lost Girl's place?
**[14:35] ---**
You should've invited me, too.
**[14:37] ---**
It wasn't like I was playing.
**[14:39] ---**
Though a rookie, Big Sister Mayoi is still
the lost child that governs over this town.
**[14:45] ---**
In terms of working, I have
to set things straight with her or I'll pay for it.
**[14:50] ---**
Ononoki.
**[14:52] ---**
Until Tsukihi vacates her room,
you can relax and hang out here.
**[14:57] ---**
The booster seat and the child is heading out
on a midnight cruise right now.
**[15:00] OS**
ONE IN WAITING
YOU SHOULD BE THE ONE TO SEEK THAT PERSON OUT
**[15:20] ---**
Oh, how embarrassing.
**[15:23] ---**
You have finally caught sight
of how I am secretly training.
**[15:30] ---**
What part of this is secret?
**[15:33] ---**
It was like you weren't sitting under
a waterfall, but basking in the limelight.
**[15:37] ---**
Oh dear. A breathtakingly beautiful woman
isn't someone like this.
**[15:42] ---**
*It isn't?*
**[15:46] OS**
MAYOI HACHIKUJI
**[15:48] OS**
MAYOI HACHIKUJI
= GIRL LOST BY A SNAIL
**[15:50] OS**
MAYOI HACHIKUJI
= GIRL LOST BY A SNAIL
= CURRENT GOD
**[15:52] ---**
Anyway, long time no see, Mr. Aplysia.
**[15:55] ---**
It indeed has been a while,
but my name is Araragi.
**[15:59] ---**
Forgive me, I flubbed it.
**[16:01] ---**
No, that was on purpose.
**[16:03] ---**
I fwubbed it!
**[16:04] ---**
It wasn't on purpose?
**[16:05] ---**
Debbulf I yrros.
**[16:06] ---**
Even if she says it backwards,
it wasn't on purpose?
**[16:10] ---**
I wanted to see you as well,
Ms. Samurai.
**[16:12] ---**
Who's a samurai? You and your anagrams
turned a ninja into a samurai.
**[16:18] ---**
My name is Shinobu.
**[16:20] ---**
Wait, I have to do this, too?
**[16:23] ---**
Forgive me, I flubbed it.
**[16:24] ---**
No, that was on purpose.
**[16:26] ---**
I fwubbed it!
**[16:27] ---**
It wasn't on purpose?
**[16:29] ---**
Fluids robbery.
**[16:30] ---**
It's not intentional
even with an anagram!?
**[16:33] ---**
Rather. Ms. Anagra.
**[16:34] ---**
You're getting pulled in.
**[16:36] ---**
This downward slope will never end
if you keep connecting new ways to flub things.
**[16:41] ---**
Rather, rather, Mr. Araragi.
**[16:43] ---**
I called you over all the way to the mountain peak
in the middle of the night for none other than...
**[16:48] ---**
wanting to introduce you to a young girl.
**[16:52] ---**
Oh? It seems you have somewhat
of a circumstance here.
**[16:55] ---**
If she introduced you to a young girl
with no circumstances,
**[16:58] ---**
she'd be one seriously dangerous person.
**[16:59] OS**
THE YOUNG GIRL WHO WANTED TO KEEP RIDING
ON MY SHOULDERS AFTER I WAS DONE
MOUNTAIN-CLIMBING GAVE ME AN ELBOW
TO THE CROWN OF MY HEAD.
**[17:01] ---**
To be precise, I want to introduce
Ms. Shinobu, not Mr. Araragi.
**[17:06] ---**
It seems you were the one who was
the seriously dangerous person, Shinobu.
**[17:10] ---**
Don't sound so proud while still having
a young girl on your shoulders.
**[17:13] ---**
Don't shrug. I'll cling onto you.
**[17:16] ---**
So, Lost Girl. There's a young girl
you want to introduce me to?
**[17:20] ---**
Yes. Over here.
**[17:41] ---**
S-Suicide-Master?
**[17:46] ---**
H-How you have changed so much.
**[17:49] ---**
H-Hey, Shinobu. What are you talking...
**[17:56] ---**
Look out! Be careful, Shinobu!
**[18:02] ---**
Hachikuji.
**[18:03] ---**
Let me say that the young girl mummy
was naked to begin with.
**[18:07] OS**
THAT WAS NOT SOMETHING
I WAS GOING TO QUESTION, PER SE.
**[18:09] ---**
And it wasn't a mummy
to begin with, either.
**[18:13] ---**
What do you mean?
What in the world happened?
**[18:16] ---**
Oh, God. What exactly is going on
in this town right now?
**[18:22] ---**
Shinobu, what kind of condition
is that mummy in?
**[18:25] ---**
I mean, the naked young girl.
**[18:27] ---**
I'm astonished that Suicide-Master, the one
who created you and named you, was a young girl.
**[18:34] ---**
But that condition...
**[18:36] ---**
Is it similar to a zombie
when you fail to become a vampire?
**[18:40] ---**
Negative. If anything, this is cryptobiosis.
**[18:44] ---**
Not a living corpse,
but more like in critical condition...
**[18:48] ---**
That's why you called for us,
didn't you, Lost Girl?
**[18:52] ---**
Yes. For a guest from overseas to die abroad
would be a terrible thing to wake up to as the ruler.
**[18:59] ---**
That's why, to learn about
the truth behind this,
**[19:02] ---**
I want Mr. Araragi to procure some medicine
for this individual to recover.
**[19:08] ---**
Medicine? What kind?
**[19:10] ---**
And procure? From where?
**[19:13] ---**
It doesn't exist in this world.
**[19:16] ---**
But it does in the afterlife,
as you are aware.
**[19:19] ---**
A-Afterlife?
**[19:21] OS**
KEEP OUT
**[19:21] ---**
You say "as you are aware" but
I'm not aware of anything like that.
**[19:24] ---**
You should be aware of it, Mr. Araragi.
**[19:28] ---**
I mean, you just traveled there
the other day.
**[19:31] ---**
To Hell.
**[19:34] ---**
It's Blood Pond Hell.
**[19:38] ---**
Oh, brother. I have no choice.
**[19:41] ---**
Looks like I have to go there.
**[19:43] ---**
To my second homeland...
**[19:45] ---**
To Hell.
**[19:47] ---**
Ms. Shinobu, please do the honors.
**[19:49] ---**
Sure thing.
**[20:00] OS**
DEMON SWORD "KOKORO WATARI"
THE POWER THAT KILLS APPARITIONS
**[20:03] ---**
I have long since waited for a chance
to slay your rude self like this.
**[20:08] ---**
How dare you disgrace me
by making me sit in a booster seat.
**[20:13] ---**
I-I thought you were happy about that!
**[20:15] ---**
Why are you telling me it was agonizing
at this point in time?
**[20:18] ---**
And what's with that chuckle?
Why aren't you laughing like you usually do?
**[20:20] ---**
Revenge is a delicious soup
especially when it is served cold.
**[20:24] ---**
I totally thought our relationship
was so close that soup wouldn't get cold!
**[20:28] ---**
Have a taste of 400 years worth of
continued swordsmanship training.
**[20:33] ---**
My Life Death Style
has seven ultimate techniques.
**[20:36] ---**
Ultimate Technique One,
Indescribable Subtle Beauty.
**[20:39] ---**
Ultimate Technique Two,
Beauties of Nature.
**[20:42] ---**
Ultimate Technique Three,
Hundred Flower Bloom.
**[20:45] ---**
Ultimate Technique Four,
Natural Beauty of Spring.
**[20:48] ---**
Ultimate Technique Five,
Impermanence of Things.
**[20:51] ---**
Ultimate Technique Six,
Crowning Beauty with Glory.
**[20:54] ---**
Ultimate Technique Seven,
Utter Shambles.
**[20:57] ---**
And the final ultimate technique
of Life Death Style
**[21:00] ---**
where all seven ultimate techniques
are unleashed at once.
**[21:02] ---**
Torn to Pieces!
**[21:05] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[21:07] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[21:08] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[21:10] ---**
Because you're alive
**[21:12] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[21:13] ---**
A boring future too
**[21:15] ---**
Counseling
**[21:16] ---**
Oh man
**[21:17] ---**
All the times and places
Peace, peace
**[21:18] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[21:20] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[21:22] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[21:23] ---**
UNDEAD
**[21:31] ---**
Cut in
Somehow, for some reason
**[21:33] ---**
In the mere future
**[21:35] ---**
I have a feeling that...
**[21:37] ---**
I can't have any hopes or expectations
**[21:38] ---**
I've lived long enough
**[21:40] ---**
I'm fed up with déjà vu
and the run-of-the-mill
**[21:42] ---**
There are no signs of wonderful occasions
**[21:45] ---**
That's too bad
**[21:46] ---**
It's the cause and effect
of accumulated experiences
**[21:47] ---**
Conventional myths and boring evolution
**[21:49] ---**
In other words, I need stimulation
**[21:50] ---**
I got tired of it
I got used to it
**[21:51] ---**
Just kidding
Guidance that gets adjusted
**[21:54] ---**
Compliance that increases
**[21:55] ---**
They seem to be shoved under the rug
**[21:57] ---**
I sucked it all
**[21:59] ---**
That, this and all of it
**[22:01] ---**
They all taste the same
**[22:04] ---**
UNDEAD
**[22:04] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[22:06] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[22:08] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[22:11] ---**
Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness
**[22:15] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[22:19] ---**
This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy
**[22:22] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[22:25] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[22:28] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[22:30] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace
**[22:44] ---**
Huh?
**[22:52] ---**
So I was supposed to fall down to Hell,
but instead I rose up to Heaven by mistake?
**[22:57] ---**
Oh geez. My goodness.
**[23:00] ---**
So those who are watching really are
watching my day-to-day behavior.
**[23:04] ---**
Precisely.
**[23:07] ---**
You are not as evil of a human
as you may think you are.
**[23:13] ---**
Pardon me for being
in such a guise, Lord Araragi.
**[23:20] ---**
B-Beautiful Princess?
**[23:23] ---**
Correct. There are people
who call me by that name.
**[23:27] ---**
But please, here in Heaven,
call me Princess Acerola.
# E12 - SHINOBUMONOGATARI Shinobu Mustard Part Three
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/GEVUZ72N7/shinobumonogatari-shinobu-mustard-part-three)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:06] OS**
EVEN BACK THEN,
**[00:07] OS**
IT WAS A CONVERSATION
WITH A CURTAIN BETWEEN US
**[00:08] OS**
I ALMOST COMMITTED SUICIDE
**[00:09] OS**
JUST LIKE THE CITIZENS
OF THE KINGDOM SHE RUINED
**[00:11] ---**
Well, it's very much convincing as they say.
**[00:15] OS**
BEAUTIFUL PRINCESS = PRINCESS ACEROLA
**[00:15] ---**
The Beautiful Princess.
**[00:16] ---**
Princess Acerola being
an inhabitant of Heaven.
**[00:19] ---**
How can I possibly
make a complaint about that?
**[00:23] ---**
*Not good.*
**[00:24] ---**
*My speech pattern
is already starting to go awry.*
**[00:27] ---**
*It's just like her to do so.*
**[00:29] ---**
*If I was told that not only is she*
**[00:30] ---**
*an inhabitant of Heaven but the Queen of Heaven,
I'd still be convinced.*
**[00:33] ---**
*The fact that Princess Acerola
is here isn't surprising at all.*
**[00:37] ---**
*What's surprising is the fact that
Koyomi Araragi is here.*
**[00:40] ---**
That is because I have
invited you here, Lord Araragi.
**[00:48] ---**
Just like how I was separated
**[00:50] ---**
from my vampirism
and sent down to Hell for several months,
**[00:54] ---**
When Princess Acerola turned into Kiss-shot
Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade 600 years ago,
**[01:00] ---**
the beautiful soul that "died" then separated
from her body and ascended to Heaven?
**[01:07] ---**
Why did you call me up to Heaven,
Princess Acerola?
**[01:11] ---**
I have to get water, I mean blood, from
the Blood Pond Hell and take it back with me.
**[01:18] ---**
Please, do not be so indifferent.
**[01:20] ---**
Please take some time to keep
this ignorant one company, Lord Araragi.
**[01:26] ---**
This location is an imitation of my homeland.
**[01:30] ---**
By my homeland, I mean the first
of multiple countries that I ruined.
**[01:39] ---**
Beauty destroying a country is a concept
that I can't firmly grasp.
**[01:45] ---**
Wouldn't it have been a country that would fall
to ruin someday, even if you weren't there?
**[01:52] OS**
ALL THAT IS FAIR WILL INEVITABLY FADE
**[01:52] ---**
All that is fair will inevitably fade.
**[01:54] ---**
No matter how beautiful,
it will fall to ruin someday.
**[01:58] ---**
Is that what you want to say,
Lord Araragi?
**[02:02] ---**
If so, as I have gained eternity
by having Suicide-Master drink my blood,
**[02:09] ---**
you can say that I am all too avaricious.
**[02:13] ---**
I regretted my survival.
**[02:20] ---**
I should have died
before I met Suicide-Master.
**[02:25] ---**
Because of that, I made Suicide-Master
shoulder a heavy, heavy burden.
**[02:32] ---**
*This princess doesn't regret
that her blood got sucked,*
**[02:35] ---**
*but she regrets
that she allowed it to happen.*
**[02:38] ---**
Therefore, I feel I am interfering
with things,
**[02:41] ---**
but I could not help but pull you up
as you were willing to fall to Hell for her.
**[02:48] ---**
But that's not something
you should be worried about, right?
**[02:52] ---**
Vampires are destined
to drink others' blood.
**[02:55] ---**
I can say this because I myself
have become a vampire.
**[02:59] ---**
But vampires drinking blood is different
from Mr. Lion or Ms. Bear assaulting humans.
**[03:10] OS**
MR. LION?
MS. BEAR?
**[03:11] ---**
I believe speaking of vampires
who feed on humans
**[03:14] ---**
on relative terms to carnivorous animals
is unreasonable, after all.
**[03:20] ---**
However, if that point
turns out to be the same...
**[03:24] ---**
It means that I have changed
the ecosystem of an endangered species.
**[03:24] OS**
VAMPIRE
HUMAN
CARNIVORES
HERBIVORES
PLANTS
BACTERIA
**[03:30] ---**
That may be a heavier sin, perhaps.
**[03:35] ---**
It may be a bit too late already.
**[03:38] ---**
In terms of protecting
an endangered species,
**[03:41] ---**
I would like to save Suicide-Master.
**[03:45] ---**
In other words, you pulled me up to save
Ms. Suicide-Master... I mean, Lady Suicide-Master?
**[03:54] ---**
Yes. I actually do not think
that you are that evil of a person.
**[04:00] OS**
IT SEEMS HONESTY IS A VIRTUE, TOO
**[04:02] ---**
Um, so is there a Blood Pond Hell
up here in Heaven as well?
**[04:06] ---**
Is it closer and easier to gather from?
**[04:09] ---**
Heaven does not have a Blood Pond Hell.
**[04:12] ---**
It exists just as much as a place for myself
and Lord Araragi does not exist in this realm.
**[04:17] OS**
STOP
DO NOT ENTER
NO ARARAGI'S ALLOWED
**[04:18] OS**
SHE JUST SAID SOMETHING TERRIBLE
**[04:19] ---**
Can this be a warning that
what we're doing is completely missing the mark?
**[04:25] ---**
Even if I were to scoop up
a glassful of medicine from Blood Pond Hell,
**[04:29] ---**
will it not be a remedy
that will revive Lady Suicide-Master?
**[04:34] ---**
Oh no, that is not what I mean.
**[04:37] ---**
However...
**[04:39] ---**
She will not drink it.
**[04:41] ---**
She will not accept it.
**[04:45] ---**
She is a gourmet.
**[04:47] ---**
As a competent, top-tier epicure,
**[04:51] ---**
she will not ingest menu items
that will not satisfy her.
**[04:53] ---**
She will not eat.
**[04:55] ---**
The advice I can give you is that
if there is a sweet remedy for Suicide-Master,
**[05:03] ---**
it is not a soda fountain stocked
with various types of blood,
**[05:07] ---**
but blood extracted from
one certain chosen individual instead.
**[05:13] ---**
For instance...
**[05:14] ---**
like blood from yours truly.
**[05:19] ---**
Please close your eyes.
**[05:27] ---**
That is, of course...
**[05:29] ---**
because I cannot kiss you
while wearing a mask.
**[05:40] ---**
That is what I meant when I asked you
to close your eyes.
**[06:43] OS**
SHINOBUMONOGATARI
SHINOBU MUSTARD
**[06:46] OS**
MONSTER SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER THREE
**[06:46] OS**
SHINOBUMONOGATARI EPISODE ONE
SHINOBU MUSTARD, PART THREE
**[06:57] ---**
Y-You, you, you, you!
You're back to life!
**[07:03] ---**
A-Ara-Arara...
Mr. Araragi!
**[07:11] ---**
Koyomin, because you were showing
no signs of resuscitation,
**[07:14] ---**
they wondered if they accidentally
killed their partner or friend.
**[07:18] ---**
They've been suffering from a guilty conscience
up until just now.
**[07:24] ---**
I was bored, bored, bored, bored, bored,
bored, bored and didn't know what to do.
**[07:31] ---**
They contacted me in my boredom.
**[07:34] OS**
CAN IT BE MS. GAEN IS ANGRY?
**[07:35] ---**
I'm not angry. I am hurt, though.
**[07:39] ---**
I thought you could trust me
just a little bit more.
**[07:44] OS**
DEMON SWORD "YUME-WATARI"
MATCHES THE BLADE WHICH KILLS APPARITIONS,
A BLADE OF REVIVAL
**[07:49] ---**
What's wrong, Koyomin?
**[07:51] ---**
Big Sister here
is waiting for words of apology.
**[07:54] ---**
I'm ready to forgive you already,
so let's hurry up and make up, and feel refreshed.
**[08:16] ---**
*It was not a kiss,
but actually a mouth-to-mouth.*
**[08:20] ---**
*Of all things, the princess entrusted me
through a mouth-to-mouth.*
**[08:24] ---**
*The perfect remedy.*
**[08:26] ---**
*A medicine to use in place
of the Blood Pond Hell soup.*
**[08:29] ---**
*The parting gift that the Beautiful Princess
entrusted me with was saliva.*
**[08:33] ---**
*Not blood, but saliva.*
**[08:35] ---**
Y-You... finally have become
this indiscriminate.
**[08:56] ---**
It's like when you hydrate
some dried wakame seaweed.
**[09:01] ---**
This is marvelous.
**[09:03] ---**
But we can't do the same thing
to the high school girls' mummies.
**[09:07] ---**
Because this "resuscitation" itself
is vampirization.
**[09:12] ---**
So it was Suicide-Master after all.
**[09:16] ---**
The fact that she's hardly recognizable
still hasn't changed.
**[09:21] OS**
DID THE TREATMENT FAIL?
**[09:22] ---**
What does that mean?
**[09:24] ---**
I'm sure it'll take some time for the moisture
to reach the capillaries, especially in the brain.
**[09:31] ---**
Though at this rate,
it shouldn't take a whole day.
**[09:36] ---**
I have a good idea for the circumstances
on Koyomin's side.
**[09:39] ---**
*"It shouldn't take a whole day."*
**[09:41] ---**
*In other words, it'll take until
sometime tomorrow evening.*
**[09:49] ---**
Then, that vampire...
**[09:51] ---**
The prime suspect that I've been searching for,
Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master.
**[09:59] ---**
Before she awakens, I'd like you
to get a grasp on my side of things.
**[10:02] ---**
To the point where you can't go back.
**[10:05] ---**
Huh?
**[10:07] ---**
What do you mean by suspect?
That's my old buddy.
**[10:11] ---**
From here, we all need to stick together
and engage in spirited discussion.
**[10:16] ---**
Yes. All of us.
**[10:18] ---**
Including the sleeping vampire,
Suicide-Master.
**[10:23] ---**
First off, a report.
**[10:25] ---**
A fourth mummy has been found.
**[10:29] ---**
A mummy of a high school girl.
**[10:34] ---**
*A fourth mummy.*
**[10:37] ---**
*If the time of the crime can be narrowed down
from the conditions it was found,*
**[10:42] ---**
*then would that mean
Suicide-Master has a valid alibi?*
**[10:46] ---**
*The fact that she was sheltered
in this divine precinct*
**[10:49] ---**
*basically means that the divine precinct
was keeping an eye on her.*
**[10:53] ---**
The fourth victim, the fourth mummy,
is Misago Kangu.
**[10:58] ---**
It goes without saying she's a member
of the Naoetsu High Girls' Basketball Team,
**[11:02] ---**
and one of the two girls
who had "gone missing."
**[11:05] ---**
Where was she found?
**[11:08] ---**
At the bottom of a reservoir.
**[11:11] ---**
She had weights attached to her
and had been sunk to the bottom.
**[11:14] ---**
Unless we searched the premise for
the probability of an unfound victim being high,
**[11:19] ---**
it would basically be impossible
to find anything in such a location.
**[11:22] ---**
*A horrible location.
I can even sense malicious intent.*
**[11:26] ---**
*I feel dismal, dwarven,
and rather typical human behavior.*
**[11:32] ---**
Which means,
**[11:34] ---**
we should assume that
the other missing team member
**[11:36] ---**
has also been
secretly mummified somewhere?
**[11:39] ---**
At the least, there are few elements
that allow us to think optimistically.
**[11:43] ---**
It's not like the fifth person
could be the last one, either.
**[11:45] OS**
1. KIE HARIMAZE
2. ABURI HONNO
3. KYOUMI KUCHIMOTO
4. MISAGO KANGU
5. SOWA KISEKI
**[11:46] ---**
*The fifth person, Sowa Kiseki.*
**[11:49] ---**
*I'm sure she's being searched
in earnest by now.*
**[11:50] OS**
SEARCHING IN EARNEST
**[11:52] ---**
If it were me, I'd bury her in the dirt.
**[11:55] ---**
It would make it harder to find.
**[11:57] ---**
I say that because the condition when I rescued
Ms. Suicide-Master was basically like that.
**[12:04] ---**
Suicide-Master was buried in dirt?
**[12:08] ---**
More like in a mountain than in dirt.
**[12:11] ---**
Well, I'll hear about the connection
between Hachikuji and Suicide-Master later.
**[12:18] ---**
There's something I need to tell you
first, Koyomin.
**[12:21] ---**
A code.
**[12:23] ---**
There was a code left behind.
**[12:32] ---**
*Does it have to do
with prime numbers again?*
**[12:34] ---**
I don't think Suicide-Master
even knows what a prime number is.
**[12:39] ---**
I don't know, either.
**[12:40] ---**
Right.
**[12:41] ---**
As a matter of fact, I didn't suspect
Suicide-Master as much as I claimed.
**[12:47] ---**
Though it is a fact that
after such a code was found,
**[12:49] ---**
she was the unavoidable prime suspect.
**[12:53] ---**
Then for the other suspects, what kind
of vampires did you have in mind?
**[12:58] ---**
I'll avoid going into specifics,
**[13:00] OS**
SUICIDE-MASTER
BEEN A WHILE, DO YOU REMEMBER ME?
IT'S ME! I AM THE VAMPIRE OF PREPARED DEATH,
INEVITABLE DEATH, AND CERTAIN DEATH!
DID YOU FORGET?
I LEFT A SIMPLE CODE, BUT DID YOU SOLVE IT YET?
**[13:01] ---**
but I can assume there's a vampire out there
who wants to place the blame on Suicide-Master.
**[13:07] ---**
If they can fake the famous
Suicide-Master as the assumed culprit,
**[13:11] ---**
they can safely continue
with their vampiric activity.
**[13:15] ---**
If there even is such a vampire out there
who would think that.
**[13:19] ---**
*They turned Suicide-Master herself
into a mummy to do that?*
**[13:23] ---**
*Then, if "B777Q" was a signature,
that signature was a fake one?*
**[13:30] ---**
Even if it was a living message, that is.
**[13:34] ---**
If a vampire faces a high school girl,
and introduces themselves like
**[13:37] ---**
"I am the vampire of prepared death,
inevitable death, and certain death,
**[13:41] ---**
Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master."
**[13:45] ---**
And if the victim took it in hook, line, and sinker...
The likelihood she leaves that name behind is high.
**[13:53] ---**
However, Suicide-Master, unlike Shinobu, is not
a vampire who's been acknowledged to be harmless.
**[13:59] ---**
So even if she was innocent of this crime,
**[14:02] ---**
she's still a target for extermination
to specialists.
**[14:06] ---**
Well, I'm a moderate,
so I'd never do such a thing.
**[14:11] ---**
*There's something I shouldn't forget.*
**[14:13] ---**
*Ms. Gaen has called Ms. Kagenui over.*
**[14:16] ---**
*The only human weapon in the industry who
can punch an immortal apparition to death.*
**[14:23] ---**
I don't really want to think about that.
**[14:27] ---**
Under what condition
was this code found?
**[14:31] ---**
You said that Kangu's mummy was sunken
to the bottom of a reservoir.
**[14:36] ---**
A message was left behind on a tool
that high school girls use on a regular basis.
**[14:41] ---**
Her smartphone.
**[14:43] ---**
This is the number
that was on the screen.
**[14:46] ---**
I deduced that this may perhaps
be a message.
**[14:49] ---**
That it's a code.
**[14:51] ---**
I understand, Ms. Gaen.
**[14:53] ---**
Can you wait for the answer
until tomorrow morning?
**[14:57] ---**
I'll leave this part up to you.
**[14:59] ---**
I know everything,
but I'm not too good with codes.
**[15:03] ---**
Of course, more than the fact that
a code was left behind,
**[15:07] ---**
but the fact that it was left behind
on a cellphone is a stronger element.
**[15:11] OS**
CALL / SOCIAL MEDIA / PHOTOS / CHAT
**[15:12] ---**
This means that unlike the previous victims,
the phone was unlocked.
**[15:17] ---**
And now, the victim's personal information
has been leaked in its entirety to me.
**[15:21] ---**
Now, next up.
What we've been waiting for.
**[15:24] ---**
Let's listen to Hachikuji's story.
**[15:27] ---**
I was forbidden from saying anything
so I had delayed
**[15:29] ---**
the explanation of such matters
to Mr. Araragi and company.
**[15:34] ---**
But I will ditch the right to remain silent,
and use my right to spread the word.
**[15:39] OS**
MAIMAI MAYOITEI
**[15:45] ---**
It was one week ago from now.
**[15:48] ---**
I noticed an apparition passing through
a barrier that protects the town.
**[15:53] ---**
And the visiting apparition at the time
was none other than
**[15:57] ---**
the vampire of prepared death,
inevitable death, and certain death,
**[16:00] ---**
Ms. Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master.
**[16:05] ---**
Don't give me a "can't you flub
at least a little bit" look.
**[16:08] ---**
Did you think I'd say,
"Sorry, I didn't flub," or something?
**[16:12] ---**
Well, I wasn't caught off guard by appearances,
and I didn't sense anything menacing.
**[16:18] ---**
Because Ms. Suicide-Master showed some
thoughtfulness when landing on these grounds
**[16:25] ---**
and took the time to avoid me.
**[16:30] ---**
Though, because she took the time
to avoid me, she screwed up the landing,
**[16:33] ---**
and was blown apart into smithereens.
**[16:38] ---**
"It seems I have died yet again."
**[16:41] ---**
That's what she said.
**[16:42] ---**
Is that a pet phrase?
A signature phrase?
**[16:46] ---**
And once she revived,
she told me the reason for her visit.
**[16:50] ---**
She said, "I came to visit Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade who was once my friend."
**[16:57] ---**
It didn't seem like she was telling a lie.
**[17:00] ---**
More than anything, I couldn't help
but give directions once asked.
**[17:04] ---**
That's the kind of god I am.
**[17:05] OS**
MAYOI HACHIKUJI / GOD
**[17:06] ---**
It's my job to guide the lost.
**[17:09] ---**
I didn't touch upon Ms. Shinobu's
current condition and sent her off.
**[17:14] ---**
So, I had assumed that she had
a heartwarming reunion afterwards.
**[17:20] ---**
But a week later, that is, today...
**[17:22] ---**
or is it yesterday already?
**[17:24] ---**
I found the mummified visitor,
mercilessly buried in this mountain.
**[17:35] ---**
I see.
**[17:38] ---**
Well, that's within
the bounds of expectation.
**[17:40] ---**
Including the reason for the visit.
**[17:43] ---**
However the bit about
breaking through the barrier is getting to me.
**[17:47] ---**
How to put it...
**[17:49] ---**
I didn't think she was the type
who would come in head-on like that.
**[17:52] ---**
She's a vampire, so she could have turned
her body to mist or dive into shadows.
**[17:57] ---**
There are countless ways to go about it.
**[18:00] ---**
But, according to Shinobu,
**[18:02] ---**
a flashy, showy entrance
is what makes her Suicide-Master.
**[18:08] ---**
I've heard rumors saying as such, too.
**[18:11] ---**
But the reason she was able
to get through the barrier...
**[18:16] ---**
*Which means, it must be because
she's a powerful vampire.*
**[18:20] ---**
*Whether it be a barrier
or the demon realm,*
**[18:22] ---**
*it shouldn't be impossible for her
to get through by brute force.*
**[18:26] ---**
Well, yeah.
We'll know once we interrogate her.
**[18:31] ---**
Indeed, we'll have to ask the person
in question.
**[18:35] ---**
I'm wondering a bit myself now.
**[18:40] ---**
I mean, there's no way
she can be the culprit.
**[18:44] ---**
Because right now,
**[18:46] ---**
she can't eat
any other food than myself.
**[18:52] OS**
IT'S NOT THAT SHE EATS ONLY DELICIOUS FOOD
**[18:53] OS**
SHE CAN'T EAT ANYTHING
OTHER THAN DELICIOUS FOOD.
**[18:55] ---**
*My memories of those days
are already hazy.*
**[18:58] ---**
*But Suicide-Master had become
weaker and weaker before my eyes.*
**[19:04] ---**
*Her original form was older than my perfect form.
A bold, captivating, mature woman.*
**[19:12] ---**
From the looks of it, she's regressed
even further than before.
**[19:16] ---**
It's only understandable.
**[19:18] ---**
Once you have a taste
of the Beautiful Princess's blood,
**[19:21] ---**
the blood of anyone else
would be thinner than water.
**[19:26] ---**
And so.
**[19:28] ---**
That's why.
**[19:29] ---**
Suicide-Master assaulting high school girls
walking around town...
**[19:33] ---**
I can't imagine her
doing such a gluttonous act.
**[19:41] ---**
Well, that's a statement
worth taking into consideration.
**[19:45] ---**
*However...*
**[19:46] ---**
*That comment from Shinobu has coincidentally
opened up one new possibility.*
**[19:51] ---**
*The one who creator her,
the one who named her...*
**[19:53] ---**
*The vampire of prepared death,
inevitable death, and certain death.*
**[19:56] ---**
*Why now, after all this time,
for the first time in 600 years,*
**[19:57] OS**
HISTORY CORNER
**[20:00] ---**
*is she visiting the iron-blooded,
hot-blooded, cold-blooded vampire?*
**[20:05] ---**
*Starving, weakened,
and reverted to a young girl.*
**[20:07] ---**
*She reverted back to
as young as she could become.*
**[20:10] ---**
*Perhaps she came here
to eat her "former buddy,"*
**[20:12] ---**
*which is the one thing
she could stomach?*
**[20:20] ---**
Now that the sun is up, Suicide-Master
won't be fully revived and awake
**[20:25] ---**
until nighttime as I had predicted.
Until then...
**[20:28] ---**
I'm in charge of Kangu's living message.
**[20:32] ---**
Big Sister will first analyze the cellphone
that the code was recorded on.
**[20:38] ---**
I'll peek into the shadows of
a high school girl's extracurricular activities.
**[20:41] ---**
A bit late, but I guess
I will do a patrol around town.
**[20:46] ---**
I am the god of lost children
and the god of strolls, after all.
**[20:51] ---**
I will assist in this investigation
from a god's point of view.
**[20:55] ---**
I'll also be asleep during the day,
but once night falls I will assist as well.
**[21:00] ---**
It'd be better if I was around when
you hear the story from Suicide-Master.
**[21:05] ---**
If anything, you can even put me
in charge of the interrogation.
**[21:08] OS**
REPOSITIONING PEOPLE TO WHERE THEY STARTED
**[21:10] ---**
Instead of heading home,
I'll just go straight to college instead.
**[21:14] ---**
Shall we meet up somewhere?
**[21:16] ---**
Let's meet up at Naoetsu General Hospital.
**[21:19] ---**
I'll introduce you to Misago Kangu,
the fourth mummy.
**[21:23] ---**
Now that we have a fourth victim found,
**[21:26] ---**
I'm definitely reaching my limits
for information control and analysis.
**[21:30] ---**
The case has gotten complicated, but no matter
what the truth is, we have to end it tonight.
**[21:36] ---**
Or it will be a big riot
where everything turns upside down.
**[21:42] ---**
*But the reason to hurry for a solution isn't
just because people will make a big deal of it.*
**[21:48] ---**
*There's also the sense of justice
to not have any more victims.*
**[21:51] ---**
*But that's not all, either.*
**[21:54] ---**
*If tomorrow morning comes and this series
of incidents have not been resolved,*
**[21:59] ---**
*Ms. Kagenui will arrive in time.*
**[22:05] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[22:07] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[22:08] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[22:10] ---**
Because you're alive
**[22:12] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[22:13] ---**
A boring future too
**[22:15] ---**
Counseling
**[22:16] ---**
Oh man
**[22:17] ---**
All the times and places
Peace, peace
**[22:18] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[22:20] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[22:22] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[22:23] ---**
UNDEAD
**[22:31] ---**
Cut in
Somehow, for some reason
**[22:33] ---**
In the mere future
**[22:35] ---**
I have a feeling that...
**[22:37] ---**
I can't have any hopes or expectations
**[22:38] ---**
I've lived long enough
**[22:40] ---**
I'm fed up with déjà vu
and the run-of-the-mill
**[22:42] ---**
There are no signs of wonderful occasions
**[22:45] ---**
That's too bad
**[22:46] ---**
It's the cause and effect
of accumulated experiences
**[22:47] ---**
Conventional myths and boring evolution
**[22:49] ---**
In other words, I need stimulation
**[22:50] ---**
I got tired of it
I got used to it
**[22:51] ---**
Just kidding
Guidance that gets adjusted
**[22:54] ---**
Compliance that increases
**[22:55] ---**
They seem to be shoved under the rug
**[22:57] ---**
I sucked it all
**[22:59] ---**
That, this and all of it
**[23:01] ---**
They all taste the same
**[23:04] ---**
UNDEAD
**[23:04] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[23:06] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[23:08] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[23:11] ---**
Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness
**[23:15] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[23:19] ---**
This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy
**[23:22] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[23:25] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[23:28] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[23:30] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace
# E13 - SHINOBUMONOGATARI Shinobu Mustard Part Four
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/G7PU47ZMP/shinobumonogatari-shinobu-mustard-part-four)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:14] ---**
Hey, Shinobu.
**[00:16] ---**
You're not having
any strange thoughts, are you?
**[00:18] OS**
DEATHTOPIA VIRTUOSO SUICIDE-MASTER
**[00:19] ---**
Like, being eaten by Suicide-Master.
**[00:21] ---**
You're not thinking
such ridiculous things, are you?
**[00:26] ---**
I was wondering what you
were going to say. You scared me.
**[00:29] ---**
I didn't have such thoughts
until this moment.
**[00:33] ---**
You're the one
who's having strange thoughts.
**[00:38] ---**
Let's say that Suicide-Master
isn't the serial vampire for this incident.
**[00:44] ---**
And let's say she successfully
regains consciousness tonight.
**[00:47] ---**
In the end, will she be
exterminated by a specialist?
**[00:51] ---**
If you really want to,
**[00:54] ---**
I can steer the conversation to have
Suicide-Master considered as harmless.
**[00:59] ---**
Stop it. She didn't
turn into a vampire like me.
**[01:03] ---**
She's the real thing.
She was born a vampire.
**[01:07] ---**
An acknowledgment
that you're harmless
**[01:09] ---**
is nothing but an insult
to a true vampire.
**[01:13] ---**
Anyway, speaking of things I really want,
there's something else.
**[01:17] ---**
My master.
**[01:19] ---**
Something else you want to talk about?
**[01:22] ---**
Yeah.
**[01:24] ---**
It's when we question Suicide-Master.
**[01:27] ---**
I want to act tough in front of an old buddy
who I haven't seen in 600 years.
**[01:32] ---**
So just for tonight,
can we say that I'm not your slave,
**[01:36] ---**
but instead change the setting
so that you're my slave?
**[02:41] OS**
MONSTER SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER FOUR
**[02:41] OS**
SHINOBUMONOGATARI EPISODE ONE
SHINOBU MUSTARD, PART FOUR
**[02:48] ---**
Kanbaru. I'm sorry,
but can you be my slave for a bit?
**[02:52] ---**
And lend me your house for the night.
**[02:54] ---**
*Got it.*
**[02:54] OS**
SURUGA KANBARU
**[02:55] OS**
SECURED THE SECOND SLAVE
**[02:57] ---**
Oikura? Can you be my slave tonight,
and make me some handmade food?
**[03:01] ---**
*Don't assume you'll survive the night.*
**[03:01] OS**
SODACHI OIKURA
**[03:04] OS**
FAILED TO SECURE THE THIRD SLAVE
**[03:05] OS**
INTERNATIONAL LANGUAGE STUDIES
**[03:12] ---**
Hola! Araragi, you're early.
You're so serious.
**[03:17] ---**
Being told I'm early by someone
who got to her seat before me...
**[03:22] ---**
Hola.
**[03:24] ---**
Can I ask you for help
with code decryption again?
**[03:33] ---**
A cellphone, huh?
**[03:36] ---**
So, this is the code that was recorded
on a cellphone?
**[03:39] ---**
Nowadays, a cellphone
is like a part of your brain.
**[03:44] ---**
Yup, true.
**[03:45] ---**
Well, I'm not sure if there's
any meaning behind that.
**[03:49] ---**
Right.
**[03:50] ---**
And it's just numbers this time around.
**[03:54] ---**
Yeah.
**[03:55] ---**
Speaking of decryption, I decrypted it.
**[03:57] ---**
Already?
**[03:58] ---**
It's just like the one from yesterday.
**[04:00] ---**
It was the alphabet again.
**[04:03] ---**
Alphabet?
**[04:04] ---**
Then "D/V/S" again?
**[04:08] ---**
Nope. This time,
**[04:10] ---**
it was "F/C."
**[04:11] ---**
"F/C"?
**[04:17] ---**
If "F/C" are also initials, the question is whether
or not a member of the girls' basketball team
**[04:22] ---**
has those exact same initials.
**[04:25] ---**
The reason the message was left on a cellphone
may have been hinting at something of that nature.
**[04:31] ---**
You know, they had matching straps
with their initials.
**[04:35] ---**
Oh, come to think, they did.
**[04:38] ---**
By the way, Kangu was using
the strap as well.
**[04:41] ---**
Since her name is Misago Kangu,
her initials are K.M.
**[04:44] ---**
Huh? But hold on a second there,
Ms. Gaen.
**[04:48] ---**
In that case, the vampire
we're searching for...
**[04:51] ---**
Can it be that she's lurking
in the girls' basketball team?
**[04:55] ---**
She may have been trying to write down
**[04:57] ---**
the name of a friend who sprung
into mind as her consciousness faded.
**[05:02] ---**
This may be camouflage designed
to make us think that way.
**[05:05] ---**
There's even a chance that this was camouflage
created by Suicide-Master.
**[05:09] ---**
Right. A vampire being one of the team members
is way too unexpected to be the truth.
**[05:15] ---**
I don't remember
denying that possibility, either.
**[05:18] ---**
Well, for now we have to go
after every possibility.
**[05:22] ---**
Use a wave of humans
to steamroll through it all.
**[05:24] ---**
For someone to have the initials
"F.C." sounds a bit rare.
**[05:27] ---**
So even among the one hundred girls'
basketball team members,
**[05:29] ---**
we should be able to pare it down
to a few of them.
**[05:33] ---**
Just for reference,
can you tell me something, Koyomin?
**[05:36] ---**
How was this code deciphered?
**[05:39] ---**
All right.
**[05:40] ---**
But this code wasn't a mathematical puzzle,
nor did it involve prime numbers.
**[05:46] ---**
You could say it was in the sciences, but it wasn't math,
and still in the science field.
**[05:50] ---**
The natural science.
**[05:51] OS**
CELSIUS
**[05:52] ---**
It was Celsius and Fahrenheit.
**[05:52] OS**
FAHRENHEIT
**[05:54] ---**
Oh, so that's why it's F and C?
**[05:57] ---**
But how does 820, 280, 610, and 160
turn into Celsius and Fahrenheit?
**[06:05] ---**
For both Celsius and Fahrenheit, you have that symbol
that represents "degrees" diagonally above it.
**[06:10] OS**
FAHRENHEIT (°F) = CELSIUS (°C) x 1.8 + 32
**[06:10] ---**
Right, in the same place
where you write multipliers.
**[06:14] ---**
And if you interpret that degree symbol as 0...
**[06:17] ---**
In other words, the last digit
of each number in the code...
**[06:21] ---**
That is, the 0 in 820, the 0 in 280,
the 0 in 610, and the 0 in 160
**[06:29] ---**
can be deduced as symbols, not numbers.
**[06:32] ---**
Then, 820, 280, 610, and 160 turn into
82°, 28°, 61°, and 16°, you see!
**[06:43] OS**
NAOETSU
**[06:43] ---**
I see. The high and low temperatures.
**[06:47] ---**
And that's why "F/C"
is the decrypted phrase for that code.
**[06:51] ---**
Oh. I guess you wouldn't say
"phrase" for initials.
**[06:54] ---**
But I see now.
**[06:56] ---**
I'm surprised they came up
with something like this.
**[06:58] ---**
Yes. Checking the high and low
temperatures each day
**[07:02] ---**
may be natural for someone
on an athletics team.
**[07:05] ---**
But it's not something you think of
as your consciousness is fading.
**[07:09] ---**
Oh no, I was just complimenting
your classmate, Koyomin.
**[07:14] OS**
REASON
**[07:16] ---**
Anyway, how many high school girls
with the initials "F.C."
**[07:19] ---**
were there on the girls' basketball team?
**[07:23] ---**
Zero. There weren’t any.
**[07:27] ---**
By the way, Ms. Gaen. You don't seem to be
in that great of a mood right now.
**[07:32] ---**
Was there yet another piece
of inconvenient news while I was gone?
**[07:37] ---**
Oh no, it's just that your worries
actually came true, Koyomin.
**[07:42] ---**
I shouldn't have peeked inside
a high school girl's cellphone.
**[07:46] ---**
Despite all the effort, I didn't have results
to show, so I was about to lose heart.
**[07:55] ---**
*Kanbaru used to have short hair
when she was on the active roster.*
**[07:59] ---**
*They all can't have similar hairdos because
they were trying to look like Kanbaru,*
**[08:03] ---**
*and not just because
they were on an athletic team.*
**[08:07] ---**
*They all looked alike?*
**[08:08] OS**
MISAGO KANGU
**[08:09] OS**
KYOUMI KUCHIMOTO
**[08:09] OS**
ABURI HONNO
**[08:10] OS**
KIE HARIMAZE
**[08:12] ---**
Sheesh. After seeing such
a mucky set of relationships,
**[08:16] ---**
I'm not scared of vampires at all.
**[08:20] ---**
Though, there is the fact that the girls'
basketball team is a bit special.
**[08:24] ---**
As an adult, I really don't want to think
that this is the general case.
**[08:29] ---**
It's a curious extracurricular activity.
**[08:31] ---**
It was like they were bullying themselves.
**[08:35] ---**
This isn't good. I stepped into
a high school girls' colony without resolve,
**[08:40] ---**
and Kagenui will show up while I have
my feet stuck in a murky bottomless pit.
**[08:45] ---**
It's only natural for me
to worry about that, but Ms. Gaen...
**[08:49] ---**
It's not like she doesn't listen at all
to what you have to say, right?
**[08:54] ---**
That's just it.
**[08:56] ---**
If we explain the situation,
**[08:58] ---**
she might come up with the logic that
there's no need to exterminate Suicide-Master.
**[09:03] ---**
If Suicide-Master reversed her age to a very young girl,
we could acknowledge her as harmless.
**[09:07] ---**
In reality, Suicide-Master
didn't break the barrier by brute force.
**[09:11] ---**
She perhaps was so weakened
that the barrier didn't react to her presence.
**[09:18] ---**
But even in such a state, she should be able
to suck the blood of high school girls, at the least.
**[09:23] ---**
So just by being in this town, there's no change
that Suicide-Master is the prime suspect.
**[09:29] ---**
However, the reason she was mummified can be seen
not as the result of an assault by someone,
**[09:34] ---**
but as a result of her weakening reaching its limit,
so she put herself into anhydrobiosis.
**[09:40] ---**
She's an anhydrobiotic,
hibernating, napping vampire.
**[09:43] ---**
Which means, she was trying to return to Hachikuji,
the immigrations officer, and collapsed midway.
**[09:52] ---**
Though this is only one possibility
in the round-robin.
**[09:55] ---**
In reality, the strongest theory is that she lost against
her own hunger and assaulted high school girls.
**[10:00] ---**
But for now, we use the assumption
of innocent until proven guilty.
**[10:04] ---**
However, when it comes to Kagenui,
the same idea doesn't stand.
**[10:07] ---**
Why is that?
**[10:09] ---**
I say that because, just between you and me,
there's a bit of a relationship.
**[10:13] ---**
Between the questionable Suicide-master
and the problematic Kagenui.
**[10:17] OS**
QUESTIONABLE
**[10:18] ---**
Questionable...
**[10:19] OS**
PROBLEMATIC
**[10:20] ---**
and problematic.
**[10:22] ---**
Even if Suicide-Master didn't commit
the crime this time around.
**[10:25] ---**
That relationship may not be able
to stop Kagenui.
**[10:30] ---**
Standing up for justice is the only thing
that's stopping that unorthodox onmyouji.
**[10:36] ---**
But this time around, she might mobilize
out of a personal grudge.
**[10:39] ---**
P-Personal grudge?
That clump of righteousness?
**[10:43] ---**
If I err in the measures I take here, I will be forced
to excommunicate another one of my juniors.
**[10:49] ---**
And I just hate that.
**[10:53] ---**
*Just by being Ms. Kagenui's
personal grudge,*
**[10:55] ---**
*it felt like something that outsiders
should not step into.*
**[10:58] OS**
GETTING BACK ON TOPIC
**[10:58] ---**
*So, getting back on topic.*
**[11:00] ---**
*Nobody with those initials
were on the roster.*
**[11:05] ---**
Maybe this isn't initials,
but an abbreviation for English words?
**[11:09] ---**
Abbreviation? So English words
other than that of a person's names?
**[11:14] ---**
It probably doesn't stand for FranChise...
**[11:17] ---**
So maybe something like Football Club?
**[11:20] ---**
Fan Club!
**[11:22] ---**
There was something like that in the past.
**[11:24] ---**
Though it's not that long ago.
**[11:27] ---**
There was an unofficial fan club
for the superstar Suruga Kanbaru.
**[11:31] ---**
*It was a different group
than the girls' basketball team.*
**[11:33] ---**
*And just now, when I thought about how the mummies
all have basically the same hairstyle,*
**[11:38] ---**
*I was reminded of it.*
**[11:39] ---**
*Let's see. If I recall correctly,
that fan club...*
**[11:42] OS**
LET OUR SCREAMING SOULS REACH
KANBARU FOR LIFE
(SURUGA KANBARU FC, KANBARU SŒUR"
ONLY SURUGA WINS
**[11:42] ---**
*"Kanbaru Sœur"
was the name, I think?*
**[11:45] ---**
What's that? Is that similar
to the Kaede Rukawa Groupies?
**[11:49] ---**
Exactly.
**[11:51] ---**
There might not be much of a correlation,
but now that I've thought about it, I can't help it.
**[11:56] ---**
Though she wasn't a member of that fan club,
**[11:58] ---**
my little sister was pretty close
to that group, so I can poke around a bit.
**[12:03] ---**
Little sister?
**[12:05] ---**
My little sister.
Parenthetically, the bigger one.
**[12:08] ---**
Oh, you mean Karen.
Got it. Do as you see fit.
**[12:13] ---**
I'll just keep at cellphone analysis here
at the hospital with just sheer willpower.
**[12:19] ---**
I'll wait for reports from the search parties
and prepare for tonight.
**[12:22] ---**
I'll go see Karen and Kanbaru
to ask a few things.
**[12:26] ---**
If I have free time after that,
I'll go play with Oikura for a while.
**[12:29] ---**
The childhood friend aside,
concerning your little sister and Suruga...
**[12:34] ---**
You'll have to wait for them
to come home from high school.
**[12:38] ---**
Koyomin, you should go home
at some point to take a nap, okay?
**[12:43] ---**
Even vampiric bodies that don't think
all-nighters are hardships have their limits.
**[12:57] ---**
Hey, Karen.
**[13:00] ---**
By the way, there's something I'd like to ask
about Kanbaru's fan club.
**[13:04] OS**
KAREN ARARAGI
= MY YOUNGER SISTER (OLDER OF THE TWO)
**[13:05] ---**
You're too straight to the point.
I haven't even taken off my shoes yet.
**[13:09] ---**
Say "Welcome home" at least.
**[13:11] ---**
The main topic never starts with "by the way."
**[13:14] ---**
What happened to the preface?
**[13:17] ---**
So, what's up?
**[13:23] ---**
Kanbaru-sensei's fan club?
**[13:26] ---**
Have you heard anything lately,
like how it's starting up again recently?
**[13:30] ---**
No, I don't think there's anything like that.
**[13:34] ---**
Kanbaru-sensei, the person in question,
has already retired.
**[13:37] ---**
Fans easily fall in and out of love.
**[13:41] ---**
*So it wasn't as easy as I thought.*
**[13:43] ---**
*Well, whether the perp is in the girls'
basketball team or the fan club...*
**[13:49] ---**
*It doesn't make a difference
in the fact that*
**[13:51] ---**
*there's a chance a vampire is nonchalantly
attending Naoetsu High School.*
**[13:56] ---**
Karen, you're a high school girl now
as well, right?
**[14:00] ---**
What's this all of a sudden?
**[14:02] ---**
How is it, now that you're in high school?
Are things going well with your new friends?
**[14:07] ---**
I dunno what kind of school life
would depict things as "going well,"
**[14:12] ---**
but my new world is fun.
**[14:15] ---**
I wish I could go to school
on the weekends, too.
**[14:19] ---**
That's right.
Can I ask one more thing, Karen?
**[14:22] ---**
What?
**[14:24] ---**
The Fire Sisters that you and Tsukihi
were active in
**[14:28] ---**
broke up as soon as you graduated, right?
**[14:31] ---**
What happened to it afterwards?
**[14:33] ---**
What do you mean what happened?
I told you already.
**[14:37] ---**
Tsukihi is doing it by herself. She's doing
her best as Moonfire or something like that.
**[14:42] ---**
*What I wanted to ask was,
just like the girls' basketball team,*
**[14:46] ---**
*what happened after Karen,
the central figure and core, had left.*
**[14:49] ---**
*What kind of change did the Tsuganoki
2nd Middle School community undergo?*
**[14:54] ---**
*Was there a turf war for the position of Tsukihi's
next partner, or a battle between factions?*
**[15:01] ---**
I think our strategist Tsukihi
was doing really well regarding that.
**[15:05] ---**
Tsukihi, for better or for worse,
thinks she is special.
**[15:10] ---**
She thinks nobody else can do things
like she does, myself included.
**[15:19] ---**
*My youngest sister's self-consciousness, and how
it is so excessive, makes me worry quite a bit.*
**[15:24] ---**
*But that's my opinion.*
**[15:26] ---**
*Kanbaru, typical of superstars made from effort,
has very low self-esteem,*
**[15:31] ---**
*"If I can do it, anyone can do it
with enough effort,"*
**[15:34] ---**
*is something
that she tends to believe in.*
**[15:37] ---**
*Though we know that Kanbaru
is not in the wrong,*
**[15:39] ---**
*the current climate of the girls' basketball team
has been created by such a faith in effort.*
**[15:47] OS**
TRANSPORTING AN ANCIENT VAMPIRE
**[15:51] ---**
Hachikuji. Did your daytime stroll
have any results?
**[15:55] ---**
If you searched for it but couldn't find it,
**[15:58] ---**
that means that the fifth mummy
hasn't been created yet, I think?
**[16:02] ---**
We don't know about that.
**[16:04] ---**
I have just become a god,
so if my eyes
**[16:06] ---**
had reached every corner
of this town without any hitches,
**[16:10] ---**
an incident like this would have
never happened in the first place.
**[16:13] ---**
It's not that I regret allowing Ms. Suicide-Master
through without any security checks.
**[16:19] ---**
Well, of course.
**[16:24] ---**
Yes, hello?
**[16:26] ---**
Araragi is driving right now.
**[16:28] ---**
Yes... Yes...
**[16:31] ---**
Yes, I see. I understand.
I will tell him that.
**[16:36] ---**
What, was there a new development?
**[16:39] ---**
It's not development, but rather regression.
**[16:42] ---**
We'll leave the initials "F.C." aside.
**[16:45] ---**
They finished the steamrolling investigation.
**[16:48] ---**
But it seems everyone's safety
has been confirmed.
**[16:52] ---**
That's something amazing.
We finally got some good news coming in.
**[16:56] ---**
What part of this joyous news is regression?
**[17:00] ---**
The fact that they're safe
also means they are innocent.
**[17:04] ---**
As a result of the investigation,
**[17:05] ---**
we made it clear that none of the basketball team
members are vampires.
**[17:14] ---**
*We're back to square one.*
**[17:17] ---**
Okay. Here's the keys to the house.
You can use anything as you wish.
**[17:24] ---**
I decided to hold a pajama party
at Higasa's house tonight.
**[17:29] ---**
*She's calling it a pajama party,*
**[17:31] ---**
*but in reality it seems the girls' basketball team
alumni are gathering*
**[17:36] ---**
*to brainstorm about the current state
of their underclassmen.*
**[17:39] ---**
That's right, Kanbaru.
**[17:41] ---**
What is it?
**[17:42] ---**
There's one more favor
I'd like to ask of you.
**[17:55] ---**
Sorry to make you wait.
**[17:58] ---**
Well, let's begin.
**[18:03] OS**
SHOW MUST GO ON
**[18:04] ---**
I did a full lap and put up a barrier
around the entire mansion.
**[18:08] ---**
Even if we end up in a battle situation
by chance, we'll be all right.
**[18:12] ---**
I'd like to avoid that chance at all costs.
**[18:15] ---**
Anyway, Ms. Gaen.
What's with that large bottle?
**[18:19] ---**
I am a specialist after all.
**[18:21] ---**
Wine would be better for a vampire,
**[18:26] ---**
but I thought I'd stick with Japanese style and
provide sake as an offering for an oni devil.
**[18:30] ---**
But really. I didn't think I'd visit the Kanbaru house
that rejected my dearest big sister like this.
**[18:38] ---**
The wheel of fate spins round and round.
**[18:47] ---**
Hey, Lady Shinobu.
**[18:53] ---**
Oh, you mean me, my master?
**[18:56] ---**
I mean, my servant. What is it?
**[18:59] ---**
Patching things
just for the time being won't...
**[19:02] ---**
Oh well. So hey, Lady Shinobu, my master.
**[19:06] ---**
Is there something that I can inquire of you?
**[19:10] ---**
I hadn't thought too deeply
about this until now.
**[19:14] ---**
But what does it feel like
to live for 600 years?
**[19:18] ---**
I mean, if I'm allowed
to speak about myself...
**[19:23] ---**
I feel like there was quite a bit of transition
looking back just at the past year.
**[19:28] ---**
Speak normally. I have no idea
what you're talking about.
**[19:32] ---**
As you live, your opinions change,
**[19:35] ---**
your feelings change, you notice your mistakes,
you learn what is right, and all that.
**[19:42] ---**
"I don't need friends, because if I make friends,
my strength as a human decreases."
**[19:45] ---**
Back when I was saying that,
I really believed that to be true.
**[19:50] OS**
NO LECTURE
**[19:50] ---**
To be able to make friends
normally at college
**[19:54] ---**
was something
I would've never believed back then.
**[19:57] ---**
Even if you speak normally,
I still have no idea what you're talking about.
**[20:03] ---**
I've severed one past after another
if I couldn't remember it.
**[20:08] ---**
In the first place, apparitions are unchanging
and universal before they are immortal.
**[20:11] OS**
UNCHANGING
(fuhen)
**[20:12] OS**
UNIVERSAL
(fuhen)
**[20:13] ---**
They don't continually change
like humans do.
**[20:18] ---**
Then, I'll ask again what I asked you
back during that spring break.
**[20:22] ---**
Shinobu, to you...
**[20:26] ---**
What are humans to you?
**[20:30] ---**
*Shinobu Oshino, before she became
Shinobu Oshino...*
**[20:35] ---**
*When she was Kiss-shot Acerola-orion
Heart-under-blade and still a vampire,*
**[20:40] ---**
*she immediately answered this question.*
**[20:44] ---**
*She immediately answered
the question as "Food."*
**[20:50] ---**
One who devours.
**[20:52] ---**
One who slurps. One who crawls!
**[20:56] ---**
Now that the holy sun has gone down,
rip open that coffin and revive!
**[21:01] ---**
Stew flesh with blood,
and stir with bones!
**[21:06] ---**
Come together with the night...
**[21:08] ---**
Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master!
**[22:46] ---**
It seems I have died yet again.
**[22:51] ---**
Both of us have aged, haven't we?
**[22:57] ---**
*The two young girls have been reunited
for the first time in 600 years.*
**[23:05] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[23:07] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[23:08] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[23:10] ---**
Because you're alive
**[23:12] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[23:13] ---**
A boring future too
**[23:15] ---**
Counseling
**[23:16] ---**
Oh man
**[23:17] ---**
All the times and places
Peace, peace
**[23:18] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[23:20] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[23:22] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[23:23] ---**
UNDEAD
**[23:31] ---**
Cut in
Somehow, for some reason
**[23:33] ---**
In the mere future
**[23:35] ---**
I have a feeling that...
**[23:37] ---**
I can't have any hopes or expectations
**[23:38] ---**
I've lived long enough
**[23:40] ---**
I'm fed up with déjà vu
and the run-of-the-mill
**[23:42] ---**
There are no signs of wonderful occasions
**[23:45] ---**
That's too bad
**[23:45] ---**
It's the cause and effect
of accumulated experiences
**[23:47] ---**
Conventional myths and boring evolution
**[23:49] ---**
In other words, I need stimulation
**[23:50] ---**
I got tired of it
I got used to it
**[23:51] ---**
Just kidding
Guidance that gets adjusted
**[23:54] ---**
Compliance that increases
**[23:55] ---**
They seem to be shoved under the rug
**[23:57] ---**
I sucked it all
**[23:59] ---**
That, this and all of it
**[24:01] ---**
They all taste the same
**[24:04] ---**
UNDEAD
**[24:04] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[24:06] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[24:08] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[24:11] ---**
Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness
**[24:15] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[24:19] ---**
This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy
**[24:22] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[24:25] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[24:28] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[24:30] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace
# E14 - SHINOBUMONOGATARI Shinobu Mustard Part Five
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/G4VUWKEQM/shinobumonogatari-shinobu-mustard-part-five)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:21] ---**
We should leave Hachikuji
here to be the witness.
**[00:24] ---**
We humans should step away for a bit.
**[00:27] ---**
Yes, leave it to me!
**[00:38] ---**
I have two pieces of bad news.
**[00:41] ---**
I'll be brief.
**[00:43] ---**
First, the last girls' basketball
team member who's missing...
**[00:48] ---**
Sowa Kiseki's belongings
have been found.
**[00:52] ---**
Just her belongings?
**[00:54] ---**
Right. Not just her cellphone
and school bag,
**[00:58] ---**
but her school uniform, team uniform,
and basketball shoes.
**[01:02] ---**
It was found
at the Naoetsu High gymnasium
**[01:05] ---**
inside the girls' locker room.
**[01:08] ---**
From a locker? Isn't it normal to find
the school and team uniforms there?
**[01:13] OS**
SCHOOL UNIFORM
**[01:13] ---**
If it was school or team uniforms.
**[01:14] OS**
OR
**[01:14] OS**
TEAM UNIFORM
**[01:16] ---**
When it's the school and team uniform,
it's quite strange.
**[01:17] ---**
AND
**[01:20] ---**
Did Kiseki leave school naked
when she went missing?
**[01:24] OS**
LIVE - IN FRONT OF NAOETSU HIGH SCHOOL
EXHIBITIONIST HIGH SCHOOL GIRL
ON HER WAY HOME
**[01:24] ---**
Even if she hadn't mummified,
it would create a huge commotion.
**[01:27] ---**
*A huge commotion indeed.*
**[01:29] ---**
We can scratch the possibility
of an extra school or team uniform.
**[01:33] ---**
It's not as bad as this room,
but everything was packed into one big mess.
**[01:34] OS**
BEAUTIFUL BOY X DETECTIVE
GLASSES X TEACHER
**[01:37] ---**
It's like the things that were getting
in the way were randomly shoved in.
**[01:42] ---**
If Sowa Kiseki's mummy
had been found first...
**[01:45] ---**
If she had her belongings
stripped down to this extent,
**[01:47] OS**
SCHOOL UNIFORM
**[01:49] ---**
it would've been pretty difficult
to identify the individual.
**[01:53] ---**
Which means, that equals the difficulty
of the case being resolved.
**[01:58] ---**
But it's strange.
**[02:00] ---**
Why just Kiseki?
Why such a shoddy cover-up?
**[02:04] ---**
It's not shoddy. It's malicious.
**[02:07] ---**
The cellphone had been
turned off, of course.
**[02:10] ---**
They were shoved in pretty roughly,
but there was great care taken as well.
**[02:14] ---**
Furthermore, the fact that
a vampire had stepped into school
**[02:18] ---**
is too dangerous for the girls'
basketball team members.
**[02:22] ---**
And, when I inferred the reason
why only Kiseki got this cover-up,
**[02:27] ---**
I end up at quite
a horrible conclusion, Koyomin.
**[02:30] ---**
This means the investigative intel, that we're
identifying individuals from the mummy's belongings,
**[02:36] ---**
has been disclosed to the perp.
**[02:39] ---**
Oh.
**[02:40] ---**
It's highly likely that our investigative intel
is being leaked to the vampire side.
**[02:47] ---**
*It wasn't just bad news.*
**[02:49] ---**
*It was the worst news.*
**[03:49] OS**
SHINOBUMONOGATARI
**[03:51] OS**
SHINOBU MUSTARD
**[03:54] OS**
MONSTER SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER FIVE
**[03:54] OS**
SHINOBUMONOGATARI EPISODE ONE
SHINOBU MUSTARD, PART FIVE
**[03:58] ---**
We took the DNA from
the four mummies we found so far,
**[04:02] ---**
and did a rudimentary analysis.
**[04:04] ---**
I'll start with the conclusion.
**[04:05] ---**
All four were mummies who had
their blood sucked out by the same vampire.
**[04:10] ---**
They were minions, if we're allowed
to call them that, of the same vampire.
**[04:15] ---**
The problem is that the vampire's genes
**[04:17] ---**
were almost identical to Suicide-Master's genes
that I obtained last night.
**[04:24] ---**
So no matter what that young girl says,
I'm forced to apprehend her.
**[04:29] ---**
Let's say that Suicide-Master,
**[04:33] ---**
an anorexic vampire,
succumbed to hunger,
**[04:36] ---**
and grabbed high school girls
indiscriminately.
**[04:40] ---**
If that vampire could turn
the mummified girls back to normal,
**[04:44] ---**
would that vampire be exempt
from judgment in this case?
**[04:49] ---**
Basically, Suicide-Master
has been on a diet for 600 years.
**[04:54] ---**
Once you break a fasting diet,
you tend to rebound at great momentum.
**[04:59] OS**
OVEREAT AND OVERDRINK
**[05:00] ---**
You overeat and overdrink.
**[05:01] OS**
DRINK LIKE A FISH AND EAT LIKE A HORSE
**[05:01] ---**
You drink like a fish and eat like a horse.
**[05:03] ---**
But...
**[05:04] ---**
Don't rush things like that, Koyomin.
**[05:07] ---**
I also have grounds to negate the possibility
that the perp is Suicide-Master.
**[05:11] ---**
An ancient vampire
who has lived for 1,000 years,
**[05:13] ---**
sneaking into a girls' locker room and secretly
fiddling with one of the lockers. That's an absurd tale.
**[05:18] ---**
Just how probable is that, exactly?
**[05:21] ---**
*It's exactly like as you say.*
**[05:23] ---**
*The reason why Suicide-Master herself
was mummified*
**[05:26] ---**
*can't be explained
with that theory, either.*
**[05:30] ---**
*For now, we just have
a much tenser situation.*
**[05:33] ---**
*It doesn't change the fact that our only
choice is to hear it from the horse's mouth.*
**[05:37] ---**
Hey.
**[05:39] ---**
Suicide-Master wants to speak with you.
Can you come meet her?
**[05:53] ---**
I am the vampire of prepared death,
inevitable death, and certain death,
**[05:59] ---**
Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master.
**[06:04] ---**
Come closer.
**[06:05] ---**
N-Nice to meet you. I'm Koyomi Araragi.
**[06:09] ---**
Um...
**[06:11] ---**
Don't be so formal.
**[06:14] ---**
I asked you to come here because
I wanted to give you my thanks.
**[06:17] ---**
Well, that's not all,
but first and foremost, gratitude.
**[06:23] ---**
G-Gratitude, you say?
**[06:26] ---**
There are several reasons. First...
**[06:29] ---**
It seems I have died yet again.
And you have revived me.
**[06:34] ---**
And more than that,
**[06:36] ---**
you have revived my once minion,
Kiss-shot Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade.
**[06:40] ---**
For these reasons...
**[06:45] ---**
I give you my thanks.
**[06:48] ---**
Well, I basically told her everything.
**[06:51] ---**
For now, she's denying the suspicion
that she's the serial vampire.
**[06:57] ---**
Though I said minion, I had Princess Acerola,
rather Kiss-shot,
**[07:01] ---**
branch out soon after,
and she had gone independent.
**[07:04] ---**
So it's rather tacky to come out
pretending to be her guardian.
**[07:07] ---**
But I heard the rumors that
she was exterminated in this country,
**[07:10] ---**
and I couldn't keep myself in retirement.
**[07:12] ---**
I wanted to make sure she was all right.
**[07:16] ---**
Though I hear it's not exactly "all right."
**[07:18] ---**
But if she's alive,
then that's already great fortune.
**[07:21] ---**
In any case, I'm glad I got to see her.
**[07:27] ---**
Thinking I was dead?
I thought you were dead.
**[07:30] ---**
And now that I've confirmed
that Kiss-shot is all right,
**[07:34] ---**
I'd like to hurry back to my hideout.
**[07:37] ---**
But I hear something fishy's
going on lately.
**[07:40] ---**
So I'd like to seek some counsel.
We're friends, right?
**[07:43] ---**
Can you help me get out of this country?
**[07:46] ---**
To be blunt, I'm happy
that the Beautiful Princess
**[07:49] ---**
had an interesting turn of events
and somehow found the ideal prince.
**[07:56] ---**
But, while I have the chance,
I'd like to see just how well this prince performs.
**[08:02] ---**
So can you help me out on this one?
**[08:08] ---**
Shinobu's family is my family,
so I'd be willing to, of course.
**[08:12] ---**
But before that,
there's something I want to clarify.
**[08:16] ---**
There's something
that needs to be clarified.
**[08:19] ---**
Suicide-Master, how did you become a mummy,
and why were you buried in the ground?
**[08:25] ---**
I mean, an existence as great as you.
**[08:30] ---**
I had nothing to do
with burying myself in the ground.
**[08:35] ---**
Someone buried me.
**[08:37] ---**
Someone...
**[08:38] ---**
As for the reason I was mummified?
**[08:41] ---**
For that, I have a slightly simpler answer.
**[08:44] ---**
Even after living a thousand years,
**[08:47] ---**
that was the first time that I had died
in such a fashion, as far as I can remember.
**[08:52] ---**
Wh-What do you mean?
**[08:54] ---**
The cause of death...
What was the cause of death?
**[08:57] OS**
CAUSE OF DEATH
**[08:59] ---**
Food poisoning.
**[09:01] ---**
F-Food poisoning?
**[09:03] ---**
Yeah. I ate something strange.
**[09:06] ---**
Let's see, in Japanese...
**[09:08] ---**
You call those foodstuffs
"high school girls," I think?
**[09:16] ---**
That was... Right, a week ago?
**[09:20] ---**
I came all the way to this town.
**[09:23] ---**
I was intending on verifying the safety
**[09:25] ---**
of the legend I had created, Kiss-shot
Acerola-orion Heart-under-blade.
**[09:31] ---**
But upon arrival, my own safety was in question.
I truly found that hilarious.
**[09:36] ---**
I failed the landing and was pulverized.
**[09:40] ---**
It seems I have died yet again.
**[09:43] ---**
The barrier protecting this town...
**[09:45] ---**
It's not that I was blown to smithereens
because of that barrier, okay?
**[09:50] ---**
It was self-destruction
due to a failed landing.
**[09:54] ---**
The barrier set up by that god over there
isn't something that aggressive.
**[09:59] ---**
It's a barrier of path obstruction
that quietly gets you lost.
**[10:03] ---**
The problem was that its wicked nature
didn't work at all on me.
**[10:09] ---**
That's right.
**[10:09] ---**
I didn't enter this country by breaking through
a strong barrier that had amazing power.
**[10:15] ---**
Because I lacked such amazing power,
I was able to enter this country with ease.
**[10:21] ---**
I was shocked to find I've been weakened
to this extent, if I may say.
**[10:25] ---**
As I unscrupulously repeated death,
I'd been cornered to a point
**[10:30] ---**
where I couldn't even maintain
the appearance of my complete form.
**[10:35] ---**
It seems I have regressed
to a younger form.
**[10:39] ---**
If I were to go visit in this state,
**[10:41] ---**
I wouldn't get to rekindle an old friendship.
Instead, I would only make her worry.
**[10:46] ---**
I had some pride as someone
who has lived a thousand years.
**[10:49] ---**
I had pride as the one who created her,
and the one who named her.
**[10:52] OS**
IN OTHER WORDS,
**[10:53] ---**
In other words, I wanted to show off.
**[10:53] OS**
I WANTED TO SHOW OFF.
**[10:56] ---**
I didn't want a friend I was seeing for the first time
in 600 years to be disappointed.
**[11:00] ---**
I didn't want her to think,
"She's changed."
**[11:04] ---**
I didn't want her to think,
"She's the same as ever" either.
**[11:09] ---**
The only thought
I wanted her to have was,
**[11:11] ---**
"Now that's my old friend."
**[11:14] ---**
I wanted her to think that.
**[11:16] ---**
Even if I couldn't return
to my complete form,
**[11:18] ---**
I thought at least I should
dress up superficially.
**[11:21] ---**
That's why...
**[11:24] ---**
I reached out for local foodstuffs.
**[11:38] ---**
I descended from the mountain
that a god dwells in,
**[11:40] ---**
and set my eyes on a high school girl
walking alone in the streets at night.
**[11:45] ---**
To be frank, anyone would've been fine.
That's why this is divine punishment.
**[11:50] ---**
If I did something along the lines
of picking and choosing,
**[11:52] ---**
that foodstuffs would be considered
equal to the Beautiful Princess.
**[11:56] ---**
Well, in any case, in hindsight
I lack the respect towards foodstuffs.
**[12:01] ---**
This country has "Time to eat" and
"Thanks for the meal" as table manners, right?
**[12:06] ---**
I never really understood that.
**[12:11] ---**
Appreciation for your foodstuffs?
What's that? I don't get it.
**[12:16] ---**
Eating, to begin with, is supposed to be
an act that toys with lives in the best way.
**[12:22] OS**
IT'S ENTERTAINMENT
**[12:22] ---**
It's entertainment.
**[12:24] ---**
However, that's why for me,
**[12:27] ---**
eating wasn't to live.
**[12:30] ---**
Eating was to love.
**[12:34] ---**
I should have mouthed
"Time to eat" at that moment.
**[12:38] ---**
When in Rome, do as the Romans do.
**[12:41] ---**
That's what I should have done.
**[12:45] ---**
And yet, I lacked principle
and bit into a high school girl.
**[12:51] ---**
I incurred divine punishment.
**[12:53] ---**
The result was food poisoning.
**[12:55] ---**
I was struck by the poison
from a high school girl.
**[12:58] ---**
And it seems I have died yet again.
**[13:09] ---**
*What does this mean?*
**[13:12] ---**
*According to that story, right after
Suicide-Master preyed upon the girl,*
**[13:17] ---**
*she withered and became bone dry
like how we saw her.*
**[13:22] ---**
*The victims are four,
not five, high school girls.*
**[13:25] ---**
*But if she had been mummified at the very
beginning, the serialization is impossible.*
**[13:30] ---**
If we were going to base everything
on mummification being a failed vampirization,
**[13:35] ---**
the possibility of mummification from a failed
bloodsucking should've also been considered.
**[13:40] ---**
I knew about that,
but such cases are so rare.
**[13:43] ---**
*I see. I understand
how she became a mummy.*
**[13:47] ---**
*Suicide-Master got food poisoning*
**[13:49] ---**
*and mummification
was an emergency anhydrobiosis.*
**[13:53] ---**
*As for the mystery of who buried her
into the mountain...*
**[13:56] ---**
*That's completely unsolved.*
**[13:58] OS**
FAILED A VAMPIRIZATION
**[13:58] ---**
Failed a vampirization,
and a high school girl became a mummy.
**[14:01] OS**
FAILED A BLOODSUCKING
**[14:02] ---**
Failed a bloodsucking,
and a vampire became a mummy.
**[14:05] ---**
If there was one more pattern
added to the fray...
**[14:08] ---**
It would be a high school girl
with a successful vampirization.
**[14:11] OS**
A HIGH SCHOOL GIRL
WITH A SUCCESSFUL VAMPIRIZATION
**[14:13] ---**
I finally understand the reason why the series
of incidents were inconsistent and mismatching.
**[14:19] ---**
There was more than one individual
doing the bloodsucking.
**[14:21] ---**
The vampire role
swapped in the middle.
**[14:24] ---**
S-Swapped?
**[14:27] ---**
*A gourmet vampire targeting a series*
**[14:29] ---**
*of Japanese minors lacked etiquette
to the point that it was extremely unnatural.*
**[14:35] ---**
*But if it was a high school girl targeting
a high school girl, that actually makes sense.*
**[14:40] OS**
NO.
**[14:40] ---**
*No.*
**[14:42] ---**
*It's not a high school girl
after a high school girl.*
**[14:44] ---**
*It makes even more sense*
**[14:46] ---**
*if a girls' basketball team player was
targeting a girls' basketball team player.*
**[14:50] ---**
*I can think of countless reasons for motive.*
**[14:50] OS**
PEER PRESSURE
DRAGGING EACH OTHER DOWN
SPARTAN
MISUNDERSTANDING WITH FRIENDS
ACADEMIC SKILLS DOWN
DISCORD
COLLECTIVE RESPONSIBILITY
STRESS
**[14:53] ---**
*I didn't notice that*
**[14:55] ---**
*there was one girls' basketball team player
who was not under surveillance*
**[14:58] ---**
*until we arrived at this point.*
**[15:01] ---**
*There's something seriously wrong with me.*
**[15:04] ---**
*Sowa Kiseki.*
**[15:09] OS**
SOWA KISEKI
**[15:09] ---**
*Sowa Kiseki.*
**[15:11] OS**
SECOND YEAR, CLASS 7
**[15:11] ---**
*I believe she was a second-year.*
**[15:13] ---**
*Let's say the investigation intel
on our end was leaking.*
**[15:16] ---**
*Kiseki found out that Ms. Gaen's team
was looking for her mummy,*
**[15:20] OS**
KISEKI
**[15:21] ---**
*and stuffed her personal belongings
in her locker to confuse the investigators.*
**[15:26] ---**
*The two living messages Meniko
deciphered for me, and the signature too.*
**[15:33] ---**
*When Suicide-Master drank Kiseki's blood,*
**[15:36] ---**
*she likely introduced herself
as Deathtopia Virtuoso Suicide-Master.*
**[15:41] ---**
*Which means, Kiseki had ascertained the name
of the vampire who assaulted her.*
**[15:46] ---**
*And, from how her mummy was buried
in the mountains and thus hidden,*
**[15:51] ---**
*she planned for her own activity as a vampire
to be Suicide-Master's doing.*
**[15:56] ---**
*Like how a human would,*
**[15:58] ---**
*Kyoumi Kuchimoto, who left
a dying message on the flash cards,*
**[16:02] ---**
*didn't notice that the vampire
who assaulted her was once her teammate,*
**[16:05] ---**
*and might've fell for the fake
to leave behind the message B777Q.*
**[16:12] ---**
*Or perhaps the message itself was a fake
that Kiseki set for the investigators.*
**[16:17] ---**
*At the least, "F/C" was definitely as such.*
**[16:20] ---**
*Kiseki found out that the girls' basketball
team members were under suspicion,*
**[16:24] ---**
*and wanted the investigator's eye
to be looking at a completely different direction.*
**[16:28] ---**
*And that was Suruga Kanbaru's fan club.*
**[16:31] ---**
*In any case, when you think*
**[16:33] ---**
*this is because she freshly turned
into a vampire, the reason begins to make sense.*
**[16:37] ---**
*Destroying evidence, fabricating an alibi.*
**[16:40] ---**
*Concoction. Obfuscation.*
**[16:43] ---**
*A vampire filled with the human touch.
Committing a very human crime.*
**[16:47] ---**
*By unwinding all the tangled parts,
we see it was basically a problem with order.*
**[16:52] ---**
*In other words, this is what happened.*
**[16:54] ---**
*The order that the mummies
have been found is...*
**[16:56] OS**
FIRST MUMMY - KIE HARIMAZE
**[16:57] OS**
FIRST MUMMY - KIE HARIMAZE
SECOND MUMMY - ABURI HONNO
**[16:58] OS**
FIRST MUMMY - KIE HARIMAZE
SECOND MUMMY - ABURI HONNO
THIRD MUMMY - KYOUMI KUCHIMOTO
**[16:59] OS**
FIRST MUMMY - KIE HARIMAZE
SECOND MUMMY - ABURI HONNO
THIRD MUMMY - KYOUMI KUCHIMOTO
(YOUNG GIRL MUMMY - DVS)
**[17:00] OS**
FIRST MUMMY - KIE HARIMAZE
SECOND MUMMY - ABURI HONNO
THIRD MUMMY - KYOUMI KUCHIMOTO
(YOUNG GIRL MUMMY - DVS)
FOURTH MUMMY - MISAGO KANGU
**[17:01] OS**
FIRST MUMMY - KIE HARIMAZE
SECOND MUMMY - ABURI HONNO
THIRD MUMMY - KYOUMI KUCHIMOTO
(YOUNG GIRL MUMMY - DVS)
FOURTH MUMMY - MISAGO KANGU
FIFTH MUMMY (TEMP) - SOWA KISEKI
**[17:02] ---**
*But the chronology of the actual times
when they fell victim was...*
**[17:05] OS**
ZEROTH VICTIM - SOWA KISEKI
(VAMPIRE: DVS)
**[17:06] OS**
0.5TH VICTIM - DVS
(FOOD POISONING, SELF-DESTRUCTION)
**[17:07] OS**
FIRST VICTIM - KIE HARIMAZE
(VAMPIRE: KISEKI)
**[17:08] OS**
SECOND VICTIM - KYOUMI KUCHIMOTO
(VAMPIRE: KISEKI)
**[17:09] OS**
THIRD VICTIM - ABURI HONNO
(VAMPIRE: KISEKI)
**[17:10] OS**
FOURTH VICTIM - MISAGO KANGU
(VAMPIRE: KISEKI)
**[17:12] ---**
*This is the truth about the serial
bloodsucking that had occurred*
**[17:15] ---**
*from three nights ago to last night.*
**[17:18] ---**
Oh, I see.
**[17:20] ---**
How clever.
So many little thoughts you have.
**[17:23] ---**
Both that high school girl and all of you.
**[17:26] ---**
*Furthermore, I see that Suicide-Master
was not the serial vampire.*
**[17:32] ---**
*But at the least, she was the root cause
of it all according to her confession.*
**[17:36] ---**
*She had been responsible
for the very first bloodsucking.*
**[17:40] ---**
*Kiseki, who was the victim in the very beginning,
then turned to be the main perpetrator.*
**[17:44] OS**
SOWA KISEKI
VICTIM
**[17:45] ---**
*The situation is that the victim
switched over to become the perpetrator.*
**[17:46] OS**
SOWA KISEKI
PERPETRATOR
**[17:48] ---**
It's getting confusing
trying to figure out who is bad here.
**[17:53] ---**
Who do you think
she'll go after next, Koyomin?
**[17:56] ---**
U-Um...
**[17:58] ---**
That would be, of course, the girls' basketball
team members that she's had conflict with, yes?
**[18:05] ---**
So, if we can get there before she does...
**[18:08] ---**
Ms. Gaen!
**[18:11] ---**
Oh, sheesh.
Big Sister is going to curse me to death.
**[18:11] OS**
CURSE
**[18:17] ---**
Though, this is another arbitrary decision.
**[18:20] ---**
Kiseki might not necessarily know the gathering
of the Suruga Kanbaru and Seiu Higasa regime.
**[18:20] OS**
THE CURRENT CLUB ACTIVITIES
**[18:22] OS**
THE GOLDEN ERA WHICH
COULD ALSO HAVE STARTED IT ALL
**[18:24] OS**
FALLING PREY TO APPEARANCES
**[18:25] OS**
MAIN DISH
**[18:25] ---**
And even if she did, she may be limiting
the targets to only the current team members.
**[18:26] OS**
POSSIBILITY OF SURUGA KANBARU
BEING THE NEXT TARGET
**[18:29] OS**
STILL JUST A POSSIBILITY
**[18:31] ---**
I'm slightly uneasy about leaving Hachikuji
alone with Suicide-Master.
**[18:36] ---**
Will it be all right?
**[18:36] OS**
UNEASY
**[18:38] ---**
That barrier I put up is close to a cage.
**[18:41] ---**
We'll have a god and a devil
enjoy a fun talk.
**[18:45] ---**
But...
**[18:46] ---**
We'll leave aside the fact that
for a vampire, bloodsucking is not evil.
**[18:51] ---**
For a vampire, creating a minion
is not evil either, after all.
**[18:56] ---**
And in this particular case,
**[18:58] ---**
Kiseki is clearly using her vampirization
to make personal, subjective moves.
**[19:04] ---**
If it's acting as something positive for the victim
in question, would that mean it's not evil?
**[19:10] ---**
To add on top of that, Suicide-Master has failed both
in bloodsucking Kiseki and in making her a minion.
**[19:18] ---**
You could call it an attempt thereof.
**[19:20] ---**
Attempt? I don't know about that.
**[19:22] OS**
VAMPIRIZATION
**[19:23] ---**
I thought she succeeded in vampirization?
**[19:25] ---**
She failed at making her a minion.
**[19:26] OS**
MAKING A MINION
**[19:28] ---**
Would a faithful slave bury the mummy
of her master in the mountains?
**[19:32] ---**
*She wouldn't.*
**[19:33] ---**
If we're going to believe the statement
of Suicide-Master...
**[19:37] ---**
It was nothing more than a source of nutrients
to dress up for a reunion.
**[19:41] ---**
How she turned the girl into a vampire
unintentionally means that
**[19:45] ---**
she did fail in the vampirization as well.
**[19:47] ---**
*It's all a failure.*
**[19:50] ---**
*And that said, what we thought was a failure
turned out to be a success.*
**[19:55] ---**
I can vaguely imagine that there
might be room for the high school girls
**[19:58] ---**
who became "mummies that failed vampirization"
to revert to being human again.
**[20:05] ---**
Even if Suicide-Master didn't plan for it to happen,
the successful case of Kiseki...
**[20:10] ---**
What do you think? Will she be able
to return to being human?
**[20:14] ---**
First off, it's about whether or not
she has feelings of wanting to be turned back.
**[20:19] ---**
A blonde, blue-eyed high school girl.
**[20:22] ---**
She sure went delinquent.
**[20:28] ---**
I think this is what she'd look like.
**[20:32] ---**
I can't get close to Suruga, so I'll just
borrow your car right now, Koyomin,
**[20:36] ---**
and approach things from a different angle.
**[20:39] ---**
I need you to infiltrate
a pajama party of high school girls
**[20:42] ---**
as a first-year college student
with good sense.
**[20:48] ---**
*That sounds like it'll be
a hard-core but cool mission.*
**[21:09] ---**
It's Araragi-senpai!
**[21:10] ---**
No way. Araragi-senpai?
**[21:11] ---**
You're right. It's Araragi-senpai!
**[21:13] ---**
Araragi-senpai?
You mean the Araragi-senpai?
**[21:15] ---**
That's right, it's the Araragi-senpai!
What other Araragi-senpai is out there!?
**[21:20] ---**
Hanekawa-senpai's friend!
**[21:22] ---**
Senjyogahara-senpai's boyfriend!
**[21:24] ---**
Oikura-senpai's childhood friend!
**[21:26] ---**
And above all, Kanbaru's master!
**[21:29] ---**
The only delinquent student to graduate
from Naoetsu High, Araragi-senpai!
**[21:33] ---**
Araragi-senpai!
**[21:34] ---**
Araragi-senpai!
**[21:36] ---**
Araragi-senpai!
**[21:37] ---**
Araragi! Come on, Araragi!
What's up, Araragi!
**[21:42] ---**
Kanbaru, don't be taking the lead.
**[21:46] ---**
And what's with that pajama you're wearing?
**[21:48] ---**
What's this, Araragi-senpai?
**[21:50] ---**
To think someone like you
**[21:53] OS**
ALWAYS (joji)
LOVE AFFAIRS (joji)
**[21:53] ---**
wouldn't know about the pajamas that always
stay out of the way of love affairs, the negligee?
**[21:57] ---**
I don't know any underclassmen like you.
Nice to meet you.
**[22:10] ---**
By the way, Araragi-senpai.
**[22:12] ---**
You mentioned that there was something urgent
that you had to talk to us about,
**[22:17] ---**
so we made an exception for you
to barge into this gathering of girls.
**[22:21] ---**
But even you, Araragi-senpai,
have to abide by our dress code.
**[22:26] ---**
Dress code?
**[22:28] ---**
Pajamas, of course.
After all, this is a pajama party.
**[22:32] ---**
All right.
**[22:34] ---**
But I would feel bad about borrowing
your father or brother's pajamas
**[22:37] ---**
without properly introducing myself.
**[22:40] ---**
Araragi-senpai, Higasa
doesn't have a father or brother.
**[22:43] ---**
Huh?
**[22:43] OS**
HUH?
**[22:46] ---**
And so, we only have women's pajamas
right now in our household.
**[22:52] ---**
But don't worry!
**[22:53] ---**
As you can see, the girls' basketball team
alumni group pride themselves on their height!
**[22:59] ---**
*Yeah, yeah. So what?*
**[23:02] ---**
*So what, because you do?*
**[23:05] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[23:07] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[23:08] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[23:10] ---**
Because you're alive
**[23:12] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[23:13] ---**
A boring future too
**[23:15] ---**
Counseling
**[23:16] ---**
Oh man
**[23:17] ---**
All the times and places
Peace, peace
**[23:18] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[23:20] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[23:22] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[23:23] ---**
UNDEAD
**[23:31] ---**
Cut in
Somehow, for some reason
**[23:33] ---**
In the mere future
**[23:35] ---**
I have a feeling that...
**[23:37] ---**
I can't have any hopes or expectations
**[23:38] ---**
I've lived long enough
**[23:40] ---**
I'm fed up with déjà vu
and the run-of-the-mill
**[23:42] ---**
There are no signs of wonderful occasions
**[23:45] ---**
That's too bad
**[23:46] ---**
It's the cause and effect
of accumulated experiences
**[23:47] ---**
Conventional myths and boring evolution
**[23:49] ---**
In other words, I need stimulation
**[23:50] ---**
I got tired of it
I got used to it
**[23:51] ---**
Just kidding
Guidance that gets adjusted
**[23:54] ---**
Compliance that increases
**[23:55] ---**
They seem to be shoved under the rug
**[23:57] ---**
I sucked it all
**[23:59] ---**
That, this and all of it
**[24:01] ---**
They all taste the same
**[24:04] ---**
UNDEAD
**[24:04] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[24:06] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[24:08] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[24:11] ---**
Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness
**[24:15] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[24:19] ---**
This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy
**[24:22] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[24:25] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[24:28] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[24:30] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace
# E15 - SHINOBUMONOGATARI Shinobu Mustard Part Six
Source: [Crunchyroll](https://www.crunchyroll.com/watch/G14UVQW4E/shinobumonogatari-shinobu-mustard-part-six)
Translator:
Editor:
Timer:
QC:
(Please feel free to edit the speaker names if incomplete or inaccurate. Names are handled on a best-effort basis depending on the info on the source file. Dialogue is left as is.)
**[00:10] OS**
SELF-INTRODUCTION TIME
**[00:13] OS**
SEIU HIGASA
BORN MAY 3
AGE 18
HEIGHT 165CM
**[00:13] ---**
Seiu Higasa. Position, small forward.
Favorite play, steal.
**[00:20] OS**
MITONO SHOUNOU
BORN APRIL 9
AGE 18
HEIGHT 170CM
**[00:20] ---**
Mitono Shounou. Position, point guard.
Favorite play, double-team.
**[00:29] OS**
REIKA MAYOKO
BORN DECEMBER 1
AGE 17
HEIGHT 169CM
**[00:29] ---**
Reika Mayoko. Position, shooting guard.
Favorite play, run-and-gun.
**[00:36] OS**
NIKAWA UMIKAWA
BORN DECEMBER 18
AGE 17
HEIGHT 164CM
**[00:36] ---**
Nikawa Umikawa. Position, power forward.
Favorite play, alley-oop.
**[00:42] OS**
SILVIA SEVERE
BORN SEPTEMBER 19
AGE 17
HEIGHT 185CM
**[00:42] ---**
Silvia Severe. Position, center.
Favorite play, block.
**[00:49] OS**
SEIKO OHKI
BORN AUGUST 1
AGE 17
HEIGHT 180CM
**[00:49] ---**
Seiko Ohki. Position, reserve and sixth man.
Favorite play, cheering.
**[00:55] OS**
ALUMNI VERSUS SENPAI
**[00:57] ---**
Suruga Kanbaru. Araragi-senpai's sex slave.
Favorite play,
**[00:57] OS**
SURUGA KANBARU
BORN MAY 9
AGE 18
HEIGHT 160CM
**[01:01] ---**
neglect!
**[01:07] ---**
About the five members
who are currently missing...
**[01:12] ---**
Is there something in common
among these five?
**[01:16] ---**
They don't have anything in common.
**[01:19] ---**
I don't think they've been
in a game together, either.
**[01:24] ---**
*So it's hard to round the five of them
together as a team.*
**[01:27] ---**
*Then, what if it was just four?*
**[01:29] ---**
*A common point for four of them?*
**[01:32] ---**
*Cellphone?*
**[01:34] ---**
*Oh no. Perhaps that means, maybe...*
**[01:40] ---**
*It's not about finding
a common point among the five.*
**[01:42] ---**
*It's not assuming that they're allies.*
**[01:44] OS**
Q5: FIND ONE THAT IS DIFFERENT
FROM THE OTHERS
**[01:45] ---**
*What if this was a Japanese class problem where
you find the odd one out of the five listed?*
**[01:51] ---**
*Errata. Spot the difference.*
**[01:53] ---**
*Or, something like a college student participating
in a high school girls' pajama party like this.*
**[01:59] ---**
*Out of place. The difference.*
**[01:59] OS**
Q5: FIND ONE THAT IS DIFFERENT
FROM THE OTHERS
**[02:03] ---**
*Oh, I see. That's what it means.*
**[02:06] OS**
"LEND ME YOUR HOUSE FOR THE NIGHT."
**[02:06] ---**
*I remembered the favor I asked
of Kanbaru,*
**[02:08] OS**
"A CELL PHONE, HUH?"
**[02:09] ---**
*and the conversation I had
with Meniko.*
**[02:10] OS**
THOSE WHO GAZE INTO THE ABYSS
ARE BEING GAZED BACK BY THE ABYSS AS WELL.
**[02:12] ---**
*So that's how our investigation intel
got leaked out.*
**[02:16] ---**
*If that's the case,
the place where I need to be*
**[02:19] ---**
*isn't here.*
**[03:17] OS**
SHINOBUMONOGATARI
**[03:19] ---**
SHINOBU MUSTARD
**[03:21] OS**
MONSTER SEASON BROADCAST NUMBER SIX
**[03:21] OS**
SHINOBUMONOGATARI EPISODE ONE
SHINOBU MUSTARD, PART SIX
**[03:36] ---**
Hey there.
**[03:38] ---**
Not over there. Over here.
**[03:41] ---**
Been a while, high school girl.
**[03:44] ---**
Looks like you're doing well,
which puts me in good spirits.
**[03:51] ---**
And you seem to be doing well, too.
**[03:55] ---**
I thought I gave you a proper burial?
**[03:58] ---**
Yeah.
**[03:59] ---**
It seems I have died yet again.
**[04:02] ---**
It's because I ingested your blood.
No, your poison.
**[04:07] ---**
Don't make it sound like it's my fault.
**[04:10] ---**
You died on your own, didn't you?
**[04:13] ---**
I merely buried you.
**[04:16] ---**
Not just buried me.
**[04:18] ---**
Of all things, you then used my name
to do whatever you please.
**[04:25] ---**
Even though it was to throw
the investigation off,
**[04:27] ---**
I do feel bad about
using your name without asking.
**[04:31] ---**
But back when I buried you in that mountain,
I didn't bury you with any particular ill will.
**[04:38] ---**
So why did you bury me
on that particular mountain, then?
**[04:43] ---**
If I'm going to bury you,
**[04:44] ---**
I thought it would be repose for your soul
if you were buried close to the shrine.
**[04:48] ---**
By the way, I had the one who found my corpse
step away for a bit.
**[04:53] ---**
So do you have something
to talk to me about, Suicide-Master?
**[05:00] ---**
The hardcore, cool bloodline of mine has been
walking around for a dumb reason like revenge.
**[05:07] ---**
Is that what you wanted? Is that why
you wanted to become a vampire?
**[05:12] ---**
Is that why you wanted me to eat you?
**[05:16] ---**
Yeah. I didn't tell the people chasing you
about that part yet.
**[05:21] ---**
I have no intention of covering for you.
**[05:23] ---**
I said that I sucked your blood because
I wanted to show off to an old friend.
**[05:30] ---**
In any case...
**[05:31] ---**
I was simply asking for directions,
**[05:34] ---**
but you suddenly groveled and pleaded
with me, "Please make me a vampire."
**[05:39] ---**
I didn't tell them about that.
**[05:43] ---**
It was unexpected
that I turned into a mummy instead.
**[05:47] ---**
There are things that are unexpected,
even if you live for a thousand years.
**[05:51] ---**
So is someone like me uncommon?
**[05:55] ---**
An idiot who requests to become a vampire
by their own will.
**[05:58] ---**
Not really. There was one 600 years ago.
**[06:04] ---**
I was reminded of that, and maybe
that's why I was getting a bit sentimental?
**[06:08] OS**
WOUND
**[06:10] ---**
Sentimental?
**[06:12] ---**
The former minion of the previously
**[06:16] ---**
Heart-under-blade seems to be thinking
and brooding over the meal issue.
**[06:21] ---**
But if you ask me,
the main focal point is missing.
**[06:25] ---**
He's only seeing eating and being eaten
as assaulter and victim.
**[06:31] ---**
His assumptions are leaving out the case
where the eaten are wishing to be eaten.
**[06:39] ---**
An animal that wishes
to be eaten by their own will.
**[06:42] OS**
I'M THE ONLY ONE.
**[06:43] ---**
I can't think there'd be such a being.
**[06:45] ---**
Not possible.
**[06:46] OS**
WE ARE THE ONLY ONES.
**[06:47] ---**
Even if there were such beings,
a creature who's volunteering to be eaten?
**[06:52] ---**
I'm telling you, there was a creature like that.
A human of that nature 600 years ago.
**[06:59] ---**
A princess who wished so.
**[07:02] ---**
She tried to become a vampire
with a sublime idea
**[07:04] ---**
that a hardcore, cool person
like myself could not understand.
**[07:09] ---**
And unlike you, it was most productive.
**[07:13] ---**
Nowadays, she's forgotten all about
her sublime idea, and she's lost everything.
**[07:18] ---**
I guess she managed to accomplish it all.
**[07:23] ---**
That makes me feel relieved
from the bottom of my gut.
**[07:26] ---**
But what about you?
**[07:27] ---**
You used your immense power
to greedily devour humans.
**[07:30] ---**
Do you feel accomplished now?
**[07:34] ---**
I don't have
a sense of accomplishment at all.
**[07:36] ---**
It's more like I feel a void.
Revenge is simply fruitless.
**[07:39] OS**
EMPTY, FROM THE BOTTOM OF MY GUT
**[07:41] OS**
PARCHED, LIKE I WAS MUMMIFIED
**[07:42] OS**
EVEN THEN, I CAN'T AFFORD TO STOP.
**[07:45] OS**
THAT'S RIGHT.
**[07:46] OS**
I HAVEN'T ACCOMPLISHED IT TO BEGIN WITH.
**[07:48] OS**
AND FOR THAT PURPOSE—
**[07:49] OS**
SHE CAME HERE, DODGING COUNTLESS EYES.
**[07:51] ---**
Right. In that aspect,
it was a letdown.
**[07:54] ---**
A disappointment.
**[07:56] ---**
I thought vampires
were something better.
**[08:02] ---**
In the first place, isn't it the pits that
you're weak against the sun?
**[08:06] ---**
Right. It's not something
tremendously great.
**[08:10] ---**
I get captured like this
as if it's time to pay the piper.
**[08:15] ---**
Don't get me too disappointed.
**[08:17] ---**
This is where I want you to appeal to me
about all the good things of being a vampire.
**[08:23] ---**
What you're feeling
is not disappointment but despair.
**[08:27] ---**
And I have a good deal
for such a desperate being like you.
**[08:30] ---**
There's nothing good about vampires,
but I got something good for you.
**[08:35] ---**
Something good? A beautified story?
**[08:38] ---**
Vampires don't get beautified stories.
**[08:41] ---**
If anything, this is a business deal.
**[08:44] ---**
Let me hear it.
**[08:46] ---**
This tasty deal or whatever.
**[08:50] ---**
You can eat me.
**[08:55] ---**
If you wish to return to being human,
**[08:59] ---**
if you gulp down my blood, the blood
of the one who sucked your blood,
**[09:02] ---**
you can still return to being human.
**[09:06] ---**
Did I even mention anything
about wanting to return to being human?
**[09:11] ---**
I did say this wasn't a good thing to be,
**[09:13] ---**
but I also didn't say that
it was a terrible thing to be.
**[09:16] ---**
You said it was the worst.
**[09:19] ---**
It was a play on words.
**[09:20] ---**
Don't try finding faults in my Japanese.
**[09:22] ---**
I don't recall saying that
humans were the best, either.
**[09:26] ---**
Or that high school girls were the best.
**[09:29] ---**
If you think that way,
**[09:31] ---**
then not only should you drink my blood,
but you should chow down and eat all of me.
**[09:35] ---**
Crunch down to the flesh and bones.
**[09:38] ---**
That way, the incomplete vampire that you are
will become a master-slaying vampire,
**[09:44] ---**
and gain more power
than you currently possess.
**[09:48] ---**
In either case, it's not a loss for you.
**[09:50] ---**
If you want to return to being human,
you can return to being human.
**[09:53] ---**
If you want to become a more powerful,
more fearsome vampire,
**[09:57] ---**
you can become a more powerful,
more fearsome vampire.
**[10:03] ---**
Now, what will it be?
**[10:08] ---**
What's in it for you for this good deal?
**[10:11] ---**
For this tasty story,
this business deal...
**[10:16] ---**
The vampire of prepared death,
inevitable death, and certain death...
**[10:21] ---**
is going to die for someone like me?
**[10:24] ---**
Of course not. The basics of a business deal
is to serve both ends.
**[10:31] ---**
Even if you don't drink or eat me,
I'm going to die anyway.
**[10:36] ---**
I'm going to starve to death.
I'll die from anorexia.
**[10:41] ---**
Isn't that terribly uncool?
**[10:43] ---**
That's why I would like you to kill me.
**[10:47] ---**
This time for sure, I want you to kill me.
I want you to kill me properly.
**[10:52] ---**
Is that a suicidal wish?
**[10:55] ---**
The cause of death for 80 or 90 percent
of vampires is suicide, right?
**[11:01] ---**
Right. They all commit suicide.
**[11:04] ---**
That's why I want you to kill me
before I feel like committing suicide.
**[11:10] ---**
So you want me to aid and abet your suicide...
No, you're wishing for euthanasia?
**[11:15] ---**
A death with dignity.
**[11:17] ---**
That is the death
fit for a proud one such as myself.
**[11:20] ---**
A revered, merciless death.
**[11:26] ---**
Why is it me?
Why did you choose me?
**[11:31] ---**
You're the one who needs to choose.
**[11:33] ---**
I phrased it like two choices,
but you don't have to suck nor eat.
**[11:38] ---**
Even if I've been weakened, there are only
a limited number of beings who can kill me.
**[11:43] ---**
I am in no particular hurry.
**[11:46] ---**
I'm not hurrying to my death.
**[11:48] ---**
I just no longer have anymore regrets.
**[11:53] ---**
Because an old friend
**[11:54] ---**
is thoughtlessly and lightheartedly having fun,
and I witnessed it with my own eyes.
**[12:00] ---**
There is nothing I regret anymore.
**[12:03] ---**
All right. I'll kill you.
And then we'll call it even.
**[12:08] ---**
I, someone who has killed herself...
**[12:10] ---**
I, myself, will kill you.
**[12:12] ---**
Please die filled with pride.
**[12:14] ---**
Please die a revered, merciless death.
**[12:16] ---**
Thanks so much.
It was worth pleading with you.
**[12:22] ---**
Oh, right.
**[12:24] ---**
Can you tell me your name?
**[12:26] ---**
I'd like to know the name of the vampire
who will be killing my great self.
**[12:33] ---**
Of course I can.
**[12:35] ---**
My name, the name of the one
who will kill you, is...
**[12:38] ---**
Kie Harimaze.
**[12:43] OS**
KIE HARIMAZE
**[12:43] ---**
*Kie Harimaze.*
**[12:46] ---**
*Not Sowa Kiseki.*
**[12:48] ---**
*It's Harimaze, who was
believed to be the first victim.*
**[12:53] ---**
*It was a body swap.*
**[12:55] ---**
*The mummified humans were bone dry,*
**[12:58] ---**
*and their features and appearances
were consistent.*
**[13:01] ---**
*You can go so far as to say that
every mummy is unable to be identified.*
**[13:04] ---**
*And yet, how we determined that mummy
as Harimaze was from her belongings.*
**[13:05] OS**
"KIE HARIMAZE IS THE NAME OF THAT MUMMY."
**[13:09] OS**
"ON HER WAY HOME AFTER TEAM PRACTICE,
SHE HAPPENED TO ENCOUNTER ONE."
**[13:12] ---**
*Conversely, if you put your uniform
on the mummy,*
**[13:15] ---**
*gave it your bag, and have it
hold onto your phone,*
**[13:20] ---**
*wouldn't you be able to make people believe
that the mummy was you?*
**[13:21] OS**
KIE HARIMAZE
**[13:24] ---**
*However...*
**[13:25] ---**
*if we're going to be fair,
which mummy will get swapped out?*
**[13:29] ---**
*Every mummy had an equal opportunity.*
**[13:32] ---**
*What becomes the key point here is the code
that Meniko deciphered for me.*
**[13:37] ---**
*It was a diversionary tactic that knew
about Ms. Gaen and the investigators.*
**[13:42] ---**
*Which means, at that point, the internal goings-on
of the investigation had already been leaked.*
**[13:42] OS**
APPARITION SPECIALIST
**[13:47] ---**
*How did the serial vampire ascertain
Ms. Gaen and her group's existence?*
**[13:51] OS**
"CAN I ASK YOU FOR HELP
WITH CODE DECRYPTION AGAIN?"
**[13:52] ---**
*I came upon that method after my conversation
with Meniko, which gave me a hint.*
**[13:53] OS**
"HMM, HMM, HMM?
A CELLPHONE, HUH?"
**[13:55] OS**
"SO, THIS IS THE CODE THAT WAS RECORDED
ON A CELLPHONE?"
**[13:57] ---**
*We talked about how the cellphone
was a part of your brain now.*
**[13:57] OS**
"NOWADAYS, A CELLPHONE
IS LIKE A PART OF YOUR BRAIN."
**[14:00] ---**
*If you took that cellphone along with
the uniform and the school bag,*
**[14:04] ---**
*and dressed up the mummy
that the perp created...*
**[14:07] ---**
*Which means...*
**[14:09] ---**
*You can also attach eyes, ears, and the brain
onto the mummy, so to say?*
**[14:15] ---**
*If anything, it's like a surveillance camera
and a wire tap.*
**[14:18] ---**
*Even if the phone is locked,
it keeps operating in the background.*
**[14:22] ---**
*There are tons of apps that do that.*
**[14:24] ---**
*And this is where it gets important.*
**[14:27] ---**
*This is impossible unless you had already set up
the app at the point of finding the first mummy.*
**[14:32] ---**
*You had to set it up in the cellphone
of the suspected*
**[14:32] OS**
3 DAYS AGO - 2 DAYS AGO - 1 DAY AGO - TODAY
**[14:34] ---**
*Kie Harimaze mummy in order for that mummy
to become believable that it was her.*
**[14:38] ---**
*If you didn't, you couldn't leave a code
with Kyoumi Kuchimoto's mummy,*
**[14:40] ---**
*as she was the second one attacked.*
**[14:41] OS**
KIE HARIMAZE
**[14:43] OS**
MUMMY OF SOMEONE
**[14:44] ---**
*And of further importance, cellphones must be
recharged periodically or the battery will run out.*
**[14:51] ---**
*Which means, the facts that I chose
the Kanbaru residence to revive Suicide-Master,*
**[14:52] ---**
KANBARU. I'M SORRY,
BUT CAN YOU BE MY SLAVE FOR A BIT?
**[14:54] OS**
KANBARU. I'M SORRY,
BUT CAN YOU BE MY SLAVE FOR A BIT?
AND LEND ME YOUR HOUSE FOR THE NIGHT.
**[14:54] OS**
KANBARU. I'M SORRY,
BUT CAN YOU BE MY SLAVE FOR A BIT?
AND LEND ME YOUR HOUSE FOR THE NIGHT.
GOT IT.
**[14:56] OS**
KANBARU. I'M SORRY,
BUT CAN YOU BE MY SLAVE FOR A BIT?
AND LEND ME YOUR HOUSE FOR THE NIGHT.
GOT IT.
HERE'S THE KEYS TO THE HOUSE.
**[14:57] ---**
*and that I had Kanbaru step outside for precisely
that reason, are facts the perp is unaware of.*
**[14:57] OS**
KANBARU. I'M SORRY,
BUT CAN YOU BE MY SLAVE FOR A BIT?
AND LEND ME YOUR HOUSE FOR THE NIGHT.
GOT IT.
HERE'S THE KEYS TO THE HOUSE.
YOU CAN USE ANYTHING AS YOU WISH.
**[14:59] OS**
KANBARU. I'M SORRY,
BUT CAN YOU BE MY SLAVE FOR A BIT?
AND LEND ME YOUR HOUSE FOR THE NIGHT.
GOT IT.
HERE'S THE KEYS TO THE HOUSE.
YOU CAN USE ANYTHING AS YOU WISH.
I DECIDED TO HOLD A PAJAMA PARTY
AT HIGASA'S HOUSE TONIGHT.
**[15:03] ---**
*She wouldn't target the alumni
gathering at Higasa's house.*
**[15:07] ---**
*She would quite naturally
target the Kanbaru house.*
**[15:14] ---**
A pervert?
**[15:16] ---**
No. You must be Araragi-senpai.
**[15:22] OS**
KIE HARIMAZE—
AND THEN A PERVERT.
**[15:22] OS**
ONE WHO PERVERSED
FROM HUMAN TO DEVIL.
**[15:29] ---**
Nice to meet you, Araragi-senpai.
**[15:32] ---**
This is the first time we're chatting like this,
but I've heard much rumors about you.
**[15:37] ---**
So are you saving people
like you always do?
**[15:41] ---**
Though, there are no humans
at all here.
**[15:44] OS**
INCLUDING YOU.
**[15:46] OS**
DO YOU HAVE THE CAPABILITIES
TO STOP ME?
**[15:49] ---**
You know, Harimaze.
**[15:51] ---**
Just like how you understand my circumstances,
I understand yours just a little bit.
**[15:58] ---**
But even then,
this is going a bit too far.
**[16:01] ---**
It's not that I'm going too far.
It's just that I've quit too much.
**[16:07] ---**
Just because I couldn't quit the team,
**[16:10] ---**
doesn't mean that I had to give up on living.
**[16:17] ---**
We can still make it in time.
**[16:18] ---**
Let's revert all the people you assaulted,
and revert yourself as well.
**[16:25] ---**
Leave me alone.
**[16:28] ---**
And who knows about the others?
**[16:31] ---**
Do they want to become human again?
**[16:35] ---**
Maybe things are easier for them
in their current state.
**[16:42] ---**
Maybe what I did
wasn't assaulting, but saving?
**[16:46] ---**
Nonsense.
**[16:48] ---**
What are you talking about?
**[16:50] ---**
They're completely dried up.
You can't even tell if they're alive or dead.
**[16:56] ---**
If you can't tell if you're alive or dead,
isn't that how every high school student is?
**[17:02] ---**
How you're completely parched
on the inside.
**[17:05] ---**
Did you forget those feelings
once you became a college student?
**[17:10] ---**
Do you think we're being bubbly
and enjoying adolescence?
**[17:14] ---**
Do we look like high school girls
with no worries whatsoever, Araragi-senpai?
**[17:21] ---**
The blueness of adolescence
is deeper than you think.
**[17:25] ---**
It's a dark blue,
similar to the darkness.
**[17:30] ---**
As a self in winter who has
long since forgotten adolescence,
**[17:33] ---**
this debate makes me feel awkward.
**[17:36] ---**
Isn't a banter of this nature
what you call adolescence? Hilarious.
**[17:40] ---**
You didn't make up your mind fast enough,
so this is how things end up.
**[17:47] ---**
It's eat, or be eaten.
**[17:49] ---**
Do you want to eat,
or do you want to be eaten?
**[17:52] ---**
Or...
**[17:53] ---**
do you want to eat your master,
or do you want to eat the protagonist?
**[17:57] ---**
Right.
**[17:59] ---**
Rich or scant,
I'm sick of adolescence already.
**[18:04] ---**
I have chosen the red darkness.
**[18:07] ---**
I was in the wrong.
**[18:10] ---**
So, let me make even more mistakes.
**[18:14] ---**
I am Kie Harimaze!
**[18:17] ---**
Born on April 14th, age 16.
Height, 170 cm. Position, reserve.
**[18:24] ---**
My favorite play is a fake!
**[18:27] ---**
This time for sure,
I will eat the protagonist!
**[18:46] ---**
It's been a while, Araragi.
**[18:49] ---**
Thanks a bunch for stalling for time.
**[18:52] ---**
Those pigtails look good on you, yeah?
**[18:55] ---**
This is going too far, Ms. Kagenui.
**[18:58] ---**
Didn't I teach you before, Araragi?
**[19:02] ---**
There is no such thing as going too far
against an immortal apparition.
**[19:06] ---**
Isn't that right, Suicide-Master?
**[19:09] ---**
No. Even from the eyes of a monster like me,
you go way too far, Kagenui.
**[19:15] ---**
That thing isn't a vampire that you need
to personally deal with. It's a fledgling.
**[19:21] ---**
She's not a vampire that's worth
dealing with for me? A fledgling?
**[19:25] ---**
That describes your current self
more than her, no?
**[19:29] ---**
Back then, it was like
you were the young girl.
**[19:34] ---**
Things really don't go well.
**[19:36] ---**
It's true that my current self
is a far cry from one of your targets.
**[19:41] ---**
Seems so.
**[19:42] ---**
I literally flew down here from
the North Pole, but what a bunch of trouble.
**[19:47] ---**
It looks like I have to let you guys
off the hook for today.
**[19:50] ---**
How lucky.
**[19:53] ---**
Though I can't tell who was luckier
between you and me.
**[19:58] ---**
It seems I have lived yet again.
**[20:01] ---**
Shut up.
**[20:03] ---**
Anyway, Araragi.
**[20:06] ---**
Who is this?
**[20:13] ---**
So, what happened
to the high school girl after that?
**[20:18] ---**
What was her name... Harimaya?
**[20:23] ---**
Who in the world is Harimaya?
**[20:26] ---**
If you're talking about Harimaze,
**[20:28] ---**
I'd totally thought that she was
going to be slaughtered by Ms. Kagenui.
**[20:32] ---**
But I was told she had to grant
a special pardon so that the four girls
**[20:36] ---**
sent to the hospital
could be reverted to normal.
**[20:38] ---**
I guess it was more adult circumstances
than juvenile law that was applied here.
**[20:43] ---**
If we didn't revert that girl to a human,
the other four will stay mummies forever.
**[20:51] ---**
Oh?
**[20:52] ---**
But if you became a vampire, didn't you have
to kill your "parent" to return to being human?
**[20:58] ---**
Back during the spring break
where I was the concerned party,
**[21:01] ---**
that definitely was the case.
**[21:03] ---**
But steady progress has been made
on that end, too.
**[21:07] ---**
What happened to the naked young girl?
**[21:10] ---**
Suicide-Master ultimately got exiled.
They settled for deportation.
**[21:17] ---**
Their farewell was rather simple.
**[21:21] ---**
I guess the vampiric feelings, or rather
vampiric time, isn't something I understand well.
**[21:28] ---**
But it's likely not the final farewell
of this lifetime,
**[21:31] ---**
so I'm sure we'll see her again.
**[21:37] ---**
*Why are you quiet?
Do you know something?*
**[21:41] ---**
*Come to think, I felt like Shinobu knew something
but was keeping it a secret from me.*
**[21:46] ---**
But what she'd been hiding was apparent
in a comment she made after the fact.
**[21:51] OS**
A QUESTION FROM A YEAR AND A HALF AGO
**[21:53] ---**
*It was a belated reply to my question of,
"What are humans to you?"*
**[22:01] ---**
Monsters, right?
**[22:03] ---**
Koyomin.
**[22:05] ---**
In the end, did the oral promise
with Ms. Gaen take place?
**[22:09] ---**
I believe that was
the starting point in the first place.
**[22:13] ---**
I think it had taken effect for now.
**[22:16] ---**
Lies, deception, fakes...
**[22:20] ---**
If a human's human side
is going to get involved like this,
**[22:24] ---**
the establishment of a Rumor Division
is imperative after all.
**[22:28] ---**
I guess that time has come.
**[22:31] ---**
Well, you can say the same for Harimaze,
but the fact that it's allowed is ultimately...
**[22:36] ---**
because I'm still very much a child.
**[22:47] ---**
Oh my goodness. The time
for my next lecture is approaching.
**[22:50] ---**
Well then, see you again
in the near future.
**[22:54] ---**
If I have anything I want from you,
I'll contact you.
**[22:56] ---**
Isn't that the template for when
you're not going to contact me?
**[23:00] ---**
Oh?
**[23:01] ---**
You've got something cute there.
**[23:04] ---**
So Koyomin, are you now a member
of the girls' basketball team?
**[23:09] ---**
Well, I'm already past
the point of no return.
**[23:12] ---**
With Kanbaru and Higasa's assistance,
**[23:14] ---**
I'll gladly help out with the plan
to do something about the present situation.
**[23:24] ---**
Isn't that exactly
where you're still a child, Araragi?
**[23:35] ---**
*Ms. Kagenui, you don't ever hesitate?*
**[23:39] ---**
*What she had done was an unforgivable crime,
whether it be for human law or for devil law.*
**[23:45] ---**
*But still, I couldn't help but think
of Kie Harimaze's circumstances.*
**[23:50] ---**
*I do think about it, and I do hesitate.*
**[23:53] ---**
I don't hesitate because I'm an adult.
**[23:58] ---**
*That unique reply, which I can't think of as
the representative for the majority opinion,*
**[24:03] ---**
*was serene and lacked all hesitation.*
**[24:05] ---**
*So I get it.*
**[24:07] ---**
*If that's what it means to be an adult,
I'm nothing more than a child.*
**[24:11] ---**
*I am a child younger than a young girl.*
**[24:14] ---**
*Just like the vampires
who were put on probation...*
**[24:18] ---**
*Even if I become immortal,
even if I go to Hell,*
**[24:22] ---**
even if I graduate from high school,
and even if I become a college student,
**[24:27] ---**
*Koyomi Araragi is, to this day,
in the middle of a moratorium.*
**[24:35] ---**
UNHAPPY?
A troubled human child
**[24:37] ---**
UNLUCKY?
For the inhumane
**[24:38] ---**
BE HAPPY!
Aim timelessly
**[24:40] ---**
Because you're alive
**[24:42] ---**
A past that you looked away from too
**[24:43] ---**
A boring future too
**[24:45] ---**
Counseling
**[24:46] ---**
Oh man
**[24:47] ---**
All the times and places
Peace, peace
**[24:48] ---**
UNHAPPY?
**[24:50] ---**
UNLUCKY?
**[24:52] ---**
BE HAPPY!
**[24:53] ---**
UNDEAD
**[25:01] ---**
Cut in
Somehow, for some reason
**[25:03] ---**
In the mere future
**[25:05] ---**
I have a feeling that...
**[25:07] ---**
I can't have any hopes or expectations
**[25:08] ---**
I've lived long enough
**[25:10] ---**
I'm fed up with déjà vu
and the run-of-the-mill
**[25:12] ---**
There are no signs of wonderful occasions
**[25:15] ---**
That's too bad
**[25:16] ---**
It's the cause and effect
of accumulated experiences
**[25:17] ---**
Conventional myths and boring evolution
**[25:19] ---**
In other words, I need stimulation
**[25:20] ---**
I got tired of it
I got used to it
**[25:21] ---**
Just kidding
Guidance that gets adjusted
**[25:24] ---**
Compliance that increases
**[25:25] ---**
They seem to be shoved under the rug
**[25:27] ---**
I sucked it all
**[25:29] ---**
That, this and all of it
**[25:31] ---**
They all taste the same
**[25:34] ---**
UNDEAD
**[25:34] ---**
I'm not dead yet
**[25:36] ---**
A chain of you and you
**[25:38] ---**
To be alive is to keep changing
**[25:41] ---**
Don't be satisfied
With unhappiness
**[25:45] ---**
You're a coward if you don't try to be happy
**[25:49] ---**
This world and this world are
A strange, strange fantasy
**[25:52] ---**
Will a demon appear next or will a snake?
**[25:55] ---**
The story finally begins after meeting
**[25:58] ---**
Is it a human or monster?
**[26:00] ---**
Returning to the subject at hand
Peace, peace